it_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n if_o any_o man_n will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a consider_v the_o inconuenient_n that_o will_v follow_v see_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o as_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v err_v in_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o allege_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antiochia_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n corinth_n &_o diverse_a other_o place_n be_v all_o exeme_v from_o error_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o allthese_a place_n &_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n and_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v err_v what_o privilege_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v apostasy_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o &_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2_o for_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exeme_v from_o error_n what_o place_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o antichrist_n or_o what_o door_n can_v have_v be_v open_v to_o mahomet_n by_o who_o delusion_n the_o oriental_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v but_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n extraordinary_a such_o as_o call_n gift_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n gal._n 1._o they_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n to_o utter_v this_o celestial_a knowledge_n to_o all_o tongue_n &_o nation_n act._n 2._o they_o have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confer_v to_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 8_o with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o have_v also_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n that_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v now_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a call_n nor_o yet_o to_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a to_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v so_o fast_o adhere_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o so_o infortunate_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a day_n that_o they_o will_v climme_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n and_o preeminence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n when_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n they_o can_v attain_v as_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n garter_n this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o exemption_n from_o error_n make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o mind_v so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o learned_a father_n conveened_a together_o in_o council_n think_v their_o pride_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o scoff_a word_n then_o with_o prolix_a refutation_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 956._o in_o which_o council_n john_n 13._o other_o write_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o he_o such_o as_o incest_n murder_n saeriledge_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n admit_v of_o boy_n to_o be_v bishop_n for_o money_n with_o many_o other_o villainous_a thing_n ouâ—…r_n and_o beside_o his_o perfidy_n in_o assist_v berengarius_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v before_o to_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o pope_n john_n to_o compeare_v without_o fear_n &_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n will_v not_o compeare_v but_o he_o send_v a_o short_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n bearing_z that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o band_n they_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n to_o this_o proud_a letter_n the_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n by_o abuse_v his_o power_n lose_v his_o power_n only_o he_o retain_v some_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o bind_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o gallous_a in_o which_o word_n they_o call_v he_o judas_n and_o bid_v this_o vile_a beast_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o if_o he_o lift_v hist._n magdeb_n urg_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o platina_n callâ—…th_v john_n 13._o homo_fw-la sceleratissinus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o wicked_a cause_n blush_v and_o dare_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n 12._o the_o predecessor_n of_o leo_n the_o eight_o for_o both_o be_v one_o man_n he_o who_o platina_n call_v 13._o and_o he_o who_o onuphrius_n count_v 12._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v be_v admonish_v by_o this_o one_o example_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v &_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a top_n of_o apostolic_a preeminence_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n be_v moâ—…e_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o caiaphas_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n &_o judge_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n &_o disciple_n joh._n 18_o ver_fw-la 19_o then_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o inexcusable_a boldness_n in_o caiaphas_n damn_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o i_o grope_v the_o like_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o write_a word_n over_o council_n and_o consequent_o over_o christ_n himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n i_o will_v compare_v succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o to_o the_o way_n that_o lay_v between_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n manasse_n jssachar_n zabulon_n nephthali_n and_o aser_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o set_v their_o face_n southward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v upward_o but_o the_o same_o way_n again_o lead_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n northward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v downward_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o face_n towards_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o number_n of_o holy_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n &_o patience_n in_o suffer_v that_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v his_o face_n northward_o to_o defection_n to_o backslide_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o inlacke_v a_o number_n of_o guider_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o personal_a successor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lead_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n &_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o benhinnon_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n take_v heed_n what_o way_n our_o face_n be_v set_v whether_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o samaria_n and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o follow_v these_o sure_a guide_n who_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o shall_v indeed_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o wait_v for_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n amen_n centurie_n iii_o chap._n 1._o severus_n after_o pertinax_n and_o julian_n severus_n govern_v 205._o 17_o year_n 8._o month_n
martyr_v at_o rome_n andro_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o achaia_n matthew_n behead_v in_o ethiopta_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n in_o judea_n act_v 12._o james_n the_o son_n of_o aipheus_n call_v justus_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32_o jerom._n cate-log_n script_n eccles_n bartholomew_n be_v say_v till_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o armenia_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n philip_z in_o hierapolis_n functius_n call_v the_o town_n hierosopolis_n judas_n lebbeus_n at_o edessa_n thomas_n in_o india_n and_o mathias_n in_o ethiopia_n jerom._n catal_a script_n ecccle_n as_o concern_v the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v fellowlabourer_n evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n die_v in_o alexandria_n funct_a chronol_fw-it luke_n in_o buhynia_n other_o say_v in_o constantinople_n jerom._n philip_n who_o first_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o evangelist_n die_v in_o caesarea_n barnabas_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v compleete_n their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v chytraeus_n opinion_n anent_o timothy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v jerom_n supponeth_n that_o titus_n die_v in_o candie_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o emperor_n because_o he_o who_o next_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o place_n of_o apostle_n government_n be_v count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o defunct_a emperor_n but_o he_o who_o obtain_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n chair_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o grievous_a wolf_n step_v up_o into_o his_o room_n act_v 20._o and_o nazianzenus_n call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o adversary_n stand_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n a_o tempest_n succeed_v to_o calm_a weather_n &_o madness_n obtain_v place_n where_o right_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanasu_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n follow_v who_o keep_v inviolable_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v alanerly_a be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n be_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n govern_v linus_n that_o church_n 10._o year_n 3._o month_n 12._o day_n eusebius_n think_v this_o be_v that_o same_o linus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o his_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n eubulus_n &_o pudens_n &_o linus_n &_o claudia_n salute_v thou_o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_n and_o govern_v 9_o year_n 3_o month_n 10._o day_n and_o after_o he_o clemens_n rule_v 11._o year_n eusebius_n also_o think_v this_o be_v that_o clemens_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philip._n cap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 3._o yea_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ignatius_n bishop_n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o heart_n so_o inflam_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o dissolution_n be_v near_o approach_v he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o covet_v for_o no_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o fire_n the_o cross_n the_o beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n convulsion_n of_o member_n and_o bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o i_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v devour_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o devour_a beast_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o fine_a flower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o flourish_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n papias_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o lean_v more_o to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o write_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n who_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v the_o godly_a first_o &_o live_v with_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o earth_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o cent_z i._o cap._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o satan_n to_o heretic_n pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n truth_n also_o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o man_n to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o head_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n heresy_n i_o count_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n obstinate_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v they_o who_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n yea_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o profane_a conversation_n but_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v count_v atheist_n and_o not_o heretic_n jew_n and_o turk_n also_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v they_o infidel_n but_o not_o heretic_n and_o the_o corinthian_n who_o err_v in_o some_o foundamentall_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o see_v they_o maintain_v not_o their_o error_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n do_v count_v the_o corinthian_n heretic_n but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o god_n build_n and_o god_n husbandry_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o when_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v together_o that_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v instruction_n but_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n of_o this_o number_n be_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v confound_v magus_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o with_o this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n a_o holy_a god_n thus_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_fw-la they_o honour_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o seduce_a heretic_n with_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v they_o who_o follow_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o in_o special_a to_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o helena_z a_o certain_a woman_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13_o &_o 14._o after_o simon_n spring_v up_o another_o suppost_n of_o satan_n call_v menander_n like_a to_o his_o master_n simon_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n but_o in_o absurdity_n of_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o be_v far_o beyond_o simon_n for_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n and_o
of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o well_o masculine_a as_o feminine_a the_o multitude_n of_o heaven_n &_o age_n or_o eternity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o in_o number_n deepness_n and_o silence_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n august_n index_n haeres_fw-la in_o this_o his_o opinion_n i_o say_v epiphanius_n conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v hesiodus_n in_o his_o theogonia_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v ambitious_a by_o permutation_n of_o name_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finder_n out_o of_o these_o mystery_n against_o who_o ireneus_n have_v write_v five_o book_n wherein_o he_o both_o discover_v and_o also_o refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o error_n marcus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o notable_a sorcerer_n invent_v a_o new_a form_n of_o baptism_n marcus_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o school_n of_o valentinus_n be_v call_v gnostic_n with_o the_o forename_a heretic_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o carpocrates_n they_o all_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o suppon_v that_o salvation_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n marcus_n with_o colorbasus_n and_o heracleon_n all_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n can_v not_o conceive_v they_o and_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n will_v not_o conceive_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o spit_v out_o their_o brain_n as_o epiphanius_n speak_v that_o be_v their_o head_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o new_a invent_v to_o yes_o of_o brainsick_a man_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n be_v author_n of_o the_o opinion_n martion_n of_o two_o god_n or_o two_o beginning_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v indeed_o but_o only_o to_o use_v martion_n own_o word_n putative_a that_o be_v in_o fantasy_n or_o supposition_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o die_v &_o die_v not_o indeed_o then_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v save_v but_o be_v not_o save_v indeed_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n august_n index_n haeres_fw-la martion_n be_v just_o call_v by_o polycarpus_n primogtnitâ—…s_n dâ—…aboli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n be_v disperse_v in_o italy_n egypt_n palestina_n arabia_n syrta_n cyprus_n thebaida_n persia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o tertullian_n &_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n inveighe_v so_o sharp_o against_o this_o pestilent_a heretic_n martion_n he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o a_o strange_a &_o new_a custom_n in_o baptism_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o baptize_v he_o may_v be_v baptize_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n also_o this_o he_o do_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o foul_a fault_n of_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pontus_n &_o he_o himself_o have_v vow_v chastity_n &_o afterward_o pollute_v himself_o with_o whoredom_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o hyginus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v late_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o cerdon_n and_o augment_v his_o error_n to_o the_o two_o beginning_n of_o cerdon_n he_o add_v the_o three_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a god_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o good_a god_n who_o create_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a god_n who_o be_v creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o midth_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n epiph_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o centurie_n that_o be_v so_o universal_o overspr_v in_o many_o nation_n &_o country_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n be_v so_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n when_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o reverence_n toward_o god_n for_o they_o fear_v to_o attribute_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n because_o creature_n which_o now_o be_v â—…uill_a they_o have_v not_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o first_o estate_n whereinto_o god_n create_v they_o lucianus_n and_o apeâ—…ps_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n who_o many_o do_v follow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o marcionist_n be_v call_v lucianistae_n and_o apeiletani_fw-la nevertheless_o apelles_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o master_n martion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o good_a god_n have_v a_o true_a body_n yet_o not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o putative_a as_o martion_n say_v but_o true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o this_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n like_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o dissolve_v it_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v this_o error_n epiphanius_n abhor_v for_o many_o great_a absurdity_n first_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n build_v up_o again_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o man_n destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o continent_n after_o the_o build_n of_o it_o shall_v destroy_v it_o again_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o it_o into_o the_o element_n second_o if_o christ_n dissolve_v his_o own_o body_n why_o will_v he_o not_o let_v his_o disciple_n see_v at_o least_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n resolve_v into_o element_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v honour_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o dissolve_a body_n as_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o precious_a ointment_n to_o have_v honour_v his_o dead_a body_n three_o say_v he_o apelles_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o speak_v of_o that_o bless_a body_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o undo_v heresy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o write_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o then_o heresy_n can_v consist_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_fw-la and_o l._n verus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 4._o persecution_n tatianus_n a_o syrian_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o justinus_n martyr_n during_o tatianus_n who_o life-time_n he_o maintain_v no_o error_n open_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n encratitae_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o creature_n quicken_v encratitae_n with_o a_o sensitive_a life_n they_o damn_a marriage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o this_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim_n 4._o montanus_n a_o man_n of_o phrygia_n seduce_v two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n to_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o cataphryge_n husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o prophetess_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o christ_n send_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14._o he_o institute_v law_n concern_v fast_v and_o damn_v the_o second_o
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v b._n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o centurie_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n such_o france_n as_o eutherius_n b._n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o claudianus_n mammertus_n b._n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v in_o corporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppone_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n 89._o of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hâ—…larius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v hâ—…ad_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n a_o soveraignitie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n who_o do_v talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o 16._o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n &_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinent_o to_o stoup_n undâ—…r_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o herâ—…sies_n prosper_v aqvitanicus_n sidonius_n bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouerme_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o 10_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n and_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n where_o of_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v holl_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o wourt_v swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v holl_v and_o misfassion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pâ—…stored_v so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v their_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reon_n gius_fw-la b._n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 7_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n chap_n iii_o of_o heretic_n pelagiuâ—…_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n &_o milevitanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o more_o easy_o &_o better_a if_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v sin_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o child_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o godly_a father_n in_o scripture_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n than_o for_o necessity_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n because_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o isle_n foresay_a and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v from_o coelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n nestorius_n nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n but_o his_o head_n lack_v brain_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v 7_o becal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebaida_n &_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v be_v before_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v consume_v with_o ibid._n worm_n &_o rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n most_o miserable_o eutychiani_n eutyches_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o different_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o nestorius_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o alanerly_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o will_v be_v decla_fw-mi ed_z hereafter_o godwilling_a this_o heresy_n much_o perturb_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fautor_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o both_o in_o policy_n and_o church_n chrysapbius_fw-la a_o principal_a ruler_n in_o the_o court_n of_o theodâ—…sius_n 2._o basiliscus_n and_o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v favourer_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o bishop_n not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o dâ—…scorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n like_v unto_o a_o wolf_n with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o proterius_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n gnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targâ—…_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v ☞_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father_n confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botâ—…hes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o for_o gave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father_n confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v jac._n 5._o 16._o 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n scripture_n &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n &_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hyâ—…e_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a how_o beit_a the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slecp_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n and_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n ☞_o must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laicke_n go_v to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n and_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesi_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n siecke_n among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o dine_v see_v condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferioure_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v lâ—…t_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v convene_v and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o arles_n emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o &_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o can._n pertain_v to_o the_o
awake_v after_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o miserable_o abuse_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o when_o they_o misregarded_a scripture_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o count_v the_o decretalle_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 520._o chemnisius_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 528._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o joannes_n the_o first_o and_o predecessor_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o extreme_a unction_n yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n foelix_n the_o four_o it_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v it_o unto_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v these_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jacob_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advan_a cement_n thereof_o god_n appoint_v extraordinary_a office_n ephes._n 4._o which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o prophet_n likewise_o he_o endue_v they_o and_o some_o other_o believer_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o like_v as_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o open_v christian_n must_v content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a office_n and_o gift_n secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o self_n same_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n in_o cure_v of_o disease_n but_o sometime_o they_o send_v hand-kirches_a to_o the_o disease_a person_n act._n cap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 11._o sometime_o they_o overlay_v the_o dead_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n act._n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o sometime_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n marc_n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o which_o diversity_n of_o sign_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v if_o extreme_a unction_n have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n except_o water_v because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n even_o so_o in_o cure_v the_o disease_a it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n but_o anoint_v with_o oil_n if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v extraordinary_a gift_n incase_o the_o gift_n do_v cease_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o keep_v in_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n except_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o old_a as_o the_o people_n of_o gvidus_n dedicate_v the_o shell_n of_o the_o fish_n remora_n to_o venus_n gvidea_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n who_o counterseit_v heliseus_n by_o send_v their_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2â—…_n or_o direct_v anieâ—…eprous_a person_n to_o wash_v his_o body_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n as_o heliseus_n direct_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o do_v 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o outward_a sign_n adhibit_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a he_o ling_n of_o disease_n be_v cease_v yea_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o can_v restore_v a_o disease_a person_n to_o health_n they_o delay_v to_o apply_v extreme_a unction_n until_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v altogether_o uneffectuallie_o apply_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o the_o application_n thereof_o testify_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v confer_v with_o to_o the_o disease_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n peristam_n sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o piissimam_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la per_fw-la auditumodoratum_fw-la tactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o most_o holy_a unction_n let_v god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a touch_v or_o taste_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v chieselie_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n they_o refer_v it_o unto_o anoint_v with_o oil_n next_o they_o take_v not_o heâ—…de_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o soureteenth_n and_o fifâ—…eenth_fw-mi verse_n he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o church-governement_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v that_o other_o man_n prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o samvel_n can_v benefit_n king_n saul_n nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieve_a heart_n 1._o sam_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o but_o these_o man_n of_o who_o saint_n james_n speak_v be_v faithful_a man_n penitent_a sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o such_o man_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n much_o that_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n marâ—…_n cap._n 6._o and_o unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o expedient_a at_o least_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o the_o third_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v use_v and_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n aforesaid_a as_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n whereunto_o a_o divine_a promise_n be_v annex_v nevertheless_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n galath._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o to_o we_o even_o so_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o promise_v aforesaid_a appertain_v unto_o that_o time_n only_o in_o the_o which_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o us._n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o circumstance_n not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v salute_v with_o bow_v of_o knee_n and_o nine_o congratulation_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la
or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sab-deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o service_n in_o carry_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pax_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o towel_n they_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o frivolous_a toy_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o remember_v always_o this_o ancient_a say_n that_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o command_v may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o may_v be_v furtherlie_a obtrude_v now_o see_v i_o have_v remember_v in_o all_o my_o precede_a treatise_n to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o overpass_a with_o silence_n this_o point_n god_n will_v in_o this_o treatise_n also_o albeit_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a these_o order_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v who_o reckon_v church_n order_n in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o lindanus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n because_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o behoove_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o some_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v set_v forward_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o 43._o rome_n abhor_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o novaius_fw-la describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacon_n forty_o and_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la of_o exorcist_n reader_n and_o janitor_n fifty_o &_o two_o of_o widow_n &_o afflict_a people_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o person_n who_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hereof_o it_o appear_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o office_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n other_o office_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n encreass_v and_o to_o presbyter_n be_v add_v arch-prieste_n and_o to_o deacon_n be_v add_v archdeacon_n and_o lindanus_n lament_v that_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fossores_fw-la syngeli_fw-la copiatae_n when_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n bestow_v superfluity_n of_o riches_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o new_a office_n behoove_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bestow_v may_v seem_v too_o little_a because_o many_o church_n office_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o proverb_n speak_v of_o old_a of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v natural_o sumptuous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v just_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308_o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n a_o constitution_n be_v attribute_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o degree_n ascend_v from_o inferior_a order_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a order_n be_v reckon_v in_o that_o decretal_a of_o caius_n to_o wit_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la but_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o decretal_a epistle_n precede_v the_o 384._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o credit_n among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v obtain_v credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o beee_v call_v ancient_a which_o have_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v discountenance_v in_o this_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a be_v apostolic_a constitution_n this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o supposititious_a but_o also_o most_o impertinent_o cite_v by_o papist_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_n sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 2._o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o their_o order_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v only_o five_o order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o psalmist_n or_o chantor_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v ancient_a ambrose_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n reckon_v five_a order_n to_o wit_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o acoluthi_fw-la the_o canoniste_n reckon_v nine_o order_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o above_o mention_a bishop_n and_o psalmist_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v church_n order_n declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o order_n but_o one_o church_n use_v one_o form_n and_o another_o church_n another_o form_n as_o be_v customable_o observe_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o all_o household_a servant_n in_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v clergy_n man_n than_o the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n 22._o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o oecumenicke_n office_n accustom_v to_o be_v in_o noble_a man_n house_n will_v god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n man_n have_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o attentivelie_a upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o ship-man_n do_v upon_o their_o compass_n than_o have_v there_o be_v less_o aberration_n and_o less_o disputation_n and_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o inconstancy_n oblivion_n contradiction_n and_o headstrong_a insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v i_o uncertain_a whereat_o to_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o call_v marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v uncompetent_a to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god._n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o debar_v man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n only_o from_o copulation_n with_o woman_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o washen_v in_o water_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o debar_v from_o copulation_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romanâ—…_n church_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o all_o the_o member_n
year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pilate_n kill_v himself_o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 48._o roman_a deputy_n the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 65_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n roman_a deputy_n contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n foreranning_n tâ—…kens_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v the_o second_o persecution_n an._n chr._n 96._o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apostle_n evangelist_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n ignatius_n papias_n heretic_n simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitansâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n antiquity_n of_o error_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n where_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o reve_v rinse_v that_o shall_v be_v câ—…ried_v to_o the_o verity_n the_o more_o the_o verity_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ardent_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v antiquity_n be_v no_o honoar_n to_o error_n error_n in_o religion_n a_o execrable_a thing_n error_n repugn_v to_o itself_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a error_n magnify_v creature_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n of_o commandment_n how_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o ancient_a lie_n four_o counterfeit_n mask_v of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n wicked_a man_n read_v holy_a scripture_n of_o intention_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_n speak_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v signify_v the_o grounâ—…_n of_o heresy_n similitudeâ—…_n pride_n accompany_v ignorance_n the_o propagation_n of_o herâ—…sie_n heresy_n strengthen_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o manalanerly_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n similitude_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o word_n foundation_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ly_o to_o christ._n take_v heed_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o satan_n demonstration_n the_o similttude_n of_o a_o stone_n frequent_o usedin_fw-mi scripture_n the_o seconâ—…_n comfort_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n â—…imilitude_n faith_n be_v call_v afoundation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a fâ—…undation_n similitude_n the_o contempt_n of_o man_n can_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n similitude_n we_o draw_v never_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o emporours_n the_o third_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 108_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o trajan_n gregorieâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 168._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n contrary_a lâ—…wes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mâ—…tyre_n maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n the_o rashness_n of_o victor_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o preachâ—…_n agrippa_n castor_n hegesippus_n melito_n justinus_n martyr_n polycarpus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o heretic_n gnostici_fw-la valentinuâ—…_n marcus_n cerdon_n martion_n tatianus_n encratitae_n montanus_n cataphryge_n aquila_n and_o theodosion_n rathâ—…r_v apostatstben_n heretic_n sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v similitude_n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o separat_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n similitude_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostlâ—…s_n add_v nothing_o to_o moses_n similitude_n three_o intury_n do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n by_o reveience_v of_o tradition_n false_a accusation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vnsufficiencie_n difficulty_n peril_n thing_n necessarte_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_a they_o be_v abuse_v similitude_n why_o heretic_n do_v hate_v the_o scripture_n similitude_n the_o care_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o burn_a a_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a honourable_a lady_n scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a treasure_n reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n similitude_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o constancy_n differ_v from_o wilfulness_n the_o testimome_n of_o ireneus_fw-la abuse_v papist_n will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n to_o old_a tradition_n the_o value_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o fâ—…_n age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n defection_n in_o the_o visible_a chuâ—…ch_o no_o new_a thing_n difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n con_v cerningmeat_n and_o marriage_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o probibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faub._n our_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o popish_a church_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o old_a heretic_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o consâ—…ence_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v and_o biddâ—…ng_v word_n of_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n similitude_n great_a arrogancy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n arrogancy_n mix_v with_o foolishness_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o similitude_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n more_o subtle_a â—…en_n the_o manicheis_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o thanksgiving_n witness_v that_o we_o enjoy_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n we_o ougâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n iâ—…_n all_o thing_n both_o corporat_fw-la &_o spirisuali_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o romam_fw-la bishop_n be_v magnify_v of_o old_a the_o succession_n of_o david_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o allege_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n spot_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n renew_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o b._n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a schismatic_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n lkeerrour_n have_v like_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n what_o inconuenient_n follow_v if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o aposâ—…les_a successor_n be_v absolute_a the_o apostle_n have_v call_v gâ—…es_n &_o prerogative_n extraordinary_a the_o fist_n persecution_n ann._n ch._n 205._o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n alexander_n fellow_n laboureâ—…_n with_o naâ—…cislus_n rhais_n a_o mar_v tire_v hrunt_n before_o she_o
to_o death_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n euseb._n eccl_n histlib_a 2._o cap._n 23._o this_o cruelty_n of_o ananus_n albeit_o it_o displease_v both_o king_n agrippa_n and_o albinus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n &_o ananus_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v linger_v until_o the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v arrive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n count_v so_o just_a and_o so_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o eusebiv_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n epiphan_n contrahare_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forge_v epistle_n decretal_a whereinto_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o james_n surname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n what_o credit_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o godwilling_a but_o florus_n who_o succeed_v to_o albinus_n be_v a_o avaritious_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o sixteen_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o the_o lewes_z at_o jerusalem_n murmur_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o spoil_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o he_o afflict_v with_o unaccustomed_a cruelty_n man_n of_o noble_a birth_n by_o scourge_v &_o crucify_a they_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n wherein_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o that_o lamentable_a ruin_n foretell_v roman_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 24._o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o form_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o wand_n to_o the_o death_n &_o to_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o city_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o by_o slay_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o most_o wretched_a life_n justin._n uespasian_n after_o nero_n otto_n vitellius_n and_o galba_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v all_o hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n he_o reign_v 10._o year_n bucol_n index_n chron._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o neighbour_n zach._n 11._o 9_o like_a as_o the_o intolerable_a crueltle_n of_o florus_n have_v irritat_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unsupportable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o rom._n une_n against_o they_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o headstrong_a that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o caesar_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judsico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o damascus_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n fifty_o thousand_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o alexandria_n ten_o thousand_o in_o damascus_n joseph_n debel_n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 36_o &_o 41._o beside_o this_o many_o sign_n &_o wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v proclaim_v their_o future_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n a_o comet_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n hang_v over_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n jerusalem_n of_o a_o year_n and_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o mid_a time_n of_o the_o night_n a_o clear_a light_n be_v see_v shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o great_a brazen_a port_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o the_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n chariot_n of_o fire_n be_v see_v compass_v town_n and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n warning_n to_o flit_v and_o to_o transport_v with_o many_o other_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 31._o but_o a_o people_n senseless_a who_o eye_n be_v dim_a who_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o lock_v up_o by_o satan_n in_o infidelity_n they_o can_v take_v no_o warning_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o fla._n vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n vespasian_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o threscore_a thousand_o arm_a man_n from_o ptolemaida_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o trachonitis_n so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n of_o gadara_n tiberias_n jotopata_n tarithea_n gamala_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o reverence_v of_o vespasian_n and_o josephus_n who_o have_v be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n after_o the_o town_n of_o jotopata_n be_v conquess_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o keep_v in_o band_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o foretell_v that_o vespasian_n shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_n nero_n be_v yet_o alive_a de_fw-fr bâ—…llo_fw-it jud._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n he_o send_v for_o josephus_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o band_n but_o titus_n his_o son_n think_v more_o expedient_a that_o his_o band_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o loose_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o worthy_a man_n who_o never_o deseun_v captivity_n nor_o band_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o flavius_n vespasian_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n titus_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n the_o jew_n &_o to_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o jerusâ—…lem_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o a_o town_n of_o decapolis_n call_v pella_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o separation_n of_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n go_v before_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v titus_n begin_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o celebrate_v the_o 71._o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o merciless_a brigand_n within_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o town_n prevail_a the_o flewere_n of_o the_o dead_a want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n infect_v the_o air_n and_o devour_v the_o live_n with_o contagious_a sickness_n theviolent_a plague_n offamine_v break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o constrain_a woman_n to_o eat_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o ah_o these_o calamity_n seize_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o say_v to_o pilat._n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh_n 19_o 15._o now_o they_o find_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o caesar_n be_v cruel_a &_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o meek_a merciful_a liberal_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v call_v amor_fw-la &_o delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o most_o dainty_a thing_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o a_o terrible_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prefer_v caesar_n
that_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v from_o above_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n man_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o wax_v old_a nor_o taste_v of_o death_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o this_o heresy_n epiphanius_n compare_v to_o aspido-gorgon_a in_o egypt_n a_o great_a serpent_n enclose_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o lame_a with_o many_o other_o serpent_n after_o he_o have_v devour_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o begin_v to_o gnaw_v his_o own_o tail_n for_o hunger_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o epiph._n contraharese_n so_o do_v this_o heresy_n undo_v itself_o by_o promise_v great_a thing_n which_o menander_n can_v not_o perform_v neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o other_o in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o ebion_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n ebion_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n beget_v between_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v ebionite_n either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n ebion_n or_o else_o as_o eusebius_n think_v for_o their_o poor_a &_o beggarly_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n suppon_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o ebion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v poor_a euseb._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 27._o these_o ebionite_n damn_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o count_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonicke_n scripture_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n cerinthus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o cerinthus_n strange_a revelation_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v consistin_a fulfil_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n euseb._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o likewise_o in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v write_v strom._n 3_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o nicolaitansâ—…_n apostle_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o have_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n &_o be_v accuse_v of_o over_o great_a jealousy_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o fault_n he_o bring_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o of_o which_o word_n many_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v promiscuous_o like_o beast_n no_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n but_o make_v they_o common_a howbeit_o nicolaus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v himself_o in_o matrimonial_a chastity_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n alanerly_a euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o nought_o the_o less_o his_o foolish_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a &_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n that_o he_o hate_v it_o apoc._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o heresy_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o impute_v to_o all_o marry_a priest_n but_o with_o what_o equity_n marriage_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n hate_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o history_n i_o have_v adjoin_v certain_a treatise_n contain_v controvert_v question_n in_o our_o time_n for_o antiquity_n decision_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n firm_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n our_o first_o treatise_n godwilling_a shall_v be_v of_o antquitie_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v out_o into_o four_o branch_n first_o we_o shall_v speak_v godwilling_a of_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n next_o of_o antiquity_n of_o error_n three_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n and_o four_a what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o ancient_a verity_n and_o the_o old_a lie_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o this_o way_n speak_v jeremy_n cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soulâ—…_n antiquity_n of_o error_n be_v a_o add_v pair_v alter_v or_o error_n contradiction_n to_o the_o ancient_a way_n point_v out_o into_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o whereby_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o corporal_a and_o a_o gross_a sense_n and_o meaning_n yet_o be_v this_o error_n ancient_a and_o be_v hear_v of_o old_a time_n but_o the_o very_a description_n of_o antiquity_n of_o error_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o truth_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o depravation_n &_o mar_n of_o the_o afore-existent_a truth_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o antiquity_n custom_n be_v antiquity_n of_o custom_n that_o be_v certain_a custom_n that_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feast_n of_o love_n epist_n lude_fw-la ver_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v three_o dipping_n in_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n these_o custom_n be_v neither_o authorize_v by_o apostolic_a precept_n and_o commandment_n neither_o abrogate_a by_o apostolic_a prohibition_n but_o tolerate_v into_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v abuse_v â—…ound_v as_o we_o see_v clear_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 20._o 21_o 22._o now_o as_o concern_v antiquity_n of_o verity_n first_o we_o shall_v declare_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v second_o when_o it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o three_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v love_a and_o follow_v of_o us._n and_o first_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n seek_v it_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o present_v unto_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v existent_a albeit_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &c_n &c_n john_n 1._o ver_n 1._o if_o this_o way_n we_o seek_v antiquity_n we_o assure_o find_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o god_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o get_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n jerem_n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o psammetichus_n king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v it_o from_o new_a wained_a babe_n keep_v they_o in_o in_o secret_a custody_n without_o hear_v any_o articulate_a voice_n or_o intelligible_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v what_o people_n and_o language_n be_v most_o ancient_a herodot_n euterp_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a seek_v out_o of_o antiquity_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ancient_a next_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a truth_n consider_v verity_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n like_a unto_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o hnmilitie_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n bruise_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o glorious_a strong_a and_o stately_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v
lift_v up_o against_o he_o for_o the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n without_o hand_n it_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v into_o powder_n the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o terrible_a image_n set_v against_o it_o daniel_n 2._o even_o so_o the_o verity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n weak_a but_o in_o operation_n strong_a and_o mighty_a deface_v and_o abolish_n all_o the_o apparent_a pomp_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lie_n to_o this_o well_o agree_v the_o ruin_n and_o ignominious_a fall_n of_o dagon_n to_o the_o very_a break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o sam_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o room_n consider_v what_o reverence_n love_n and_o verity_n honour_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v to_o this_o ancient_a verity_n after_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n be_v not_o like_o the_o babe_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemeus_n philopater_n when_o the_o main_a huge_a and_o great_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o ship_n thalmegos_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n the_o child_n do_v ride_v on_o the_o stalk_n and_o creep_v through_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ancre_fw-fr as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o pastime_n of_o child_n but_o wise_a ship-man_n know_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o better_a use_n namely_o to_o stable_n and_o make_v sure_a that_o great_a vessel_n in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n even_o so_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o ancient_a veritic_n of_o god_n let_v we_o carry_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ancre_fw-fr fashion_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o soul_n that_o no_o tempest_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o cruel_a perfecution_n make_v we_o to_o shrink_v from_o that_o ancient_a verity_n of_o the_o almighty_a moreover_o consider_v what_o commandment_n be_v give_v from_o god_n even_o concern_v hoar_a head_a man_n levit._n 19_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o countenance_n but_o great_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o hoare-headed_n verity_n for_o the_o commandment_n give_v concern_v ancient_a man_n sustain_v some_o exception_n the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o his_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o place_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o honour_v ancient_a man_n but_o ancient_a man_n rather_o arise_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o jacob_n arise_v &_o sit_v in_o the_o bed_n because_o his_o infirmity_n can_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 2_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n when_o ehud_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o he_o from_o god_n judg._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o balaam_n utter_v his_o prophetical_a revelation_n say_v rise_v balak_n and_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n numb_a 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o with_o reverence_n shall_v be_v join_v a_o ardent_a love_n and_o love_v constant_a follow_v of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o godly_a josias_n who_o despise_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o misregarded_a despise_v unreade_n and_o far_o less_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n amon_n and_o of_o his_o goodsire_n manasse_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n neglect_v and_o cover_v with_o dust_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o receive_v it_o reverent_o he_o love_v it_o ardent_o and_o follow_v this_o holy_a covenant_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o man_n as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 22._o the_o love_n of_o the_o natural_a mother_n when_o she_o plead_v before_o salomon_n for_o the_o live_a child_n be_v not_o abate_v but_o rather_o inflam_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o her_o child_n 1._o king_n 22._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v towards_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o baal_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o these_o dash_v that_o baal_n service_n get_v from_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v miraculous_o from_o heaven_n witness_v the_o falsh_a oode_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o helias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o shame_n skaith_o and_o unspeakable_a disgrace_n succumb_v 1._o king_n 18._o yet_o all_o this_o i_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o fond_a love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v to_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 19_o where_o she_o bind_v herself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o pursue_v helias_n to_o the_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o carry_v less_o love_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n than_o this_o woman_n do_v to_o a_o false_a worship_n which_o lead_v her_o soul_n headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o touch_v antiquity_n of_o error_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o honour_n antiquity_n add_v unto_o the_o verity_n the_o error_n like_a dishonour_n rebuke_n and_o shame_v it_o heap_v upon_o the_o error_n for_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n when_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o serpent_n he_o be_v thereby_o rebuke_v but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a serpent_n apocal._n 12._o ver_n 9_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_o rebuke_v even_o so_o when_o antiquity_n be_v join_v with_o error_n than_o error_n be_v not_o grace_v but_o utter_o disgrace_v as_o who_o will_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o old_a harlot_n or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o old_a fool_n or_o this_o canker_n or_o rottenness_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o old_a feaster_n all_o these_o be_v reproachful_a speech_n point_v out_o the_o malady_n of_o a_o unsupportable_a evil_a so_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n to_o prove_v error_n to_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n be_v all_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o discover_v the_o turpitude_n &_o shame_n of_o the_o error_n the_o grecian_n brag_v much_o of_o antiquity_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o chaldean_n &_o egyptian_n &_o phenician_n to_o who_o antiquity_n be_v better_o know_v say_v no_o less_o confident_o then_o true_o of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat_v in_o timeo_fw-la theodo_fw-la sern_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n as_o touch_v their_o foolish_a question_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n 600_o year_n before_o our_o time_n i_o answer_v by_o two_o other_o question_n first_o where_o be_v their_o church_n 1600_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o be_v dispensator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o a_o church_n say_v mass_n worship_v image_n believe_v purgatory_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o keep_v until_o this_o day_n among_o their_o relic_n that_o table_n or_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v reply_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebâ—…wes_n set_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o flat_a opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o unbloodie_a say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v noremission_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o but_o the_o papist_n will_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n that_o paul_n say_v at_o rome_n be_v propitiatorium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v unpossible_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o own_o doctrine_n second_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n anent_o
of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o shine_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a verity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o who_o have_v hypocritical_o profess_v his_o verity_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v the_o deceit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n as_o the_o people_n in_o jeremias_n day_n do_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v theeuangelist_n john_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3._o ver_n 19_o commandment_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v lack_v many_o thing_n that_o areto_fw-la be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n whereupon_o 3._o thing_n do_v follow_v first_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v by_o apostolic_a precept_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o leave_v the_o same_o undo_v three_o where_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o use_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o reduce_v it_o again_o as_o the_o feast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostlesown_a time_n &_o the_o 3._o dipping_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o these_o ancient_a custom_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o observe_v they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o keep_v &_o observe_v these_o custom_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o conscience_n where_o these_o custom_n be_v pretermit_v or_o neglect_v 4._o experience_n declare_v that_o since_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o bring_v in_o these_o exercise_n have_v also_o obliterat_fw-la and_o wear_v they_o away_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n have_v take_v no_o regard_n of_o renew_v these_o ancient_a custom_n again_o now_o anent_o the_o example_n which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v make_v no_o contradiction_n but_o as_o touch_v other_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o write_a commandment_n if_o those_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o like_v be_v say_v of_o they_o also_o more_o stir_n and_o great_a ado_n will_v be_v make_v yet_o if_o i_o prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v rite_n introduce_v in_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o necessity_n in_o keep_v nor_o leave_v these_o thing_n unkeep_v wherefore_o consider_v what_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o nusquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la evangelia_n jugum_fw-la ser_fw-mi vitutis_fw-la illis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la paschatis_fw-la festum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la dies_fw-la festos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la homines_fw-la suis_fw-la quique_fw-la locis_fw-la propter_fw-la remissionem_fw-la laborum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la salutiferae_fw-la passionis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quadam_fw-la celebrârunt_fw-la neque_fw-la servator_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nobis_fw-la lege_fw-la aliqua_fw-la observandum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandârunt_fw-la neque_fw-la poenam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aut_fw-la supplicium_fw-la evangelia_n vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n lex_fw-la mosi_fw-la comminantur_fw-la sed_fw-la historico_fw-la tantùm_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la judaeorum_n quòd_fw-la homicidium_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la exercuerint_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la tempore_fw-la azymorum_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangeliis_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o euangell_n lie_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n who_o come_v to_o the_o preach_v word_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n man_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o intermission_n of_o labour_n &_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a passion_n they_o keep_v as_o like_v themselves_o best_a these_o say_a feast_n by_o a_o certain_a custom_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o any_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o gospel_n threaten_v a_o punishment_n against_o we_o to_o wit_n if_o we_o leave_v these_o thing_n undo_v according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o history_n only_o for_o reprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n upon_o festival_n day_n practise_v murder_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n here_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v clear_o declare_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n day_n 1._o no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n proceed_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o keep_v it_o 2._o no_o threaten_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o not_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n but_o not_o by_o commandment_n 4._o that_o when_o man_n endevoure_v to_o authorise_v by_o commandment_n such_o ancient_a custom_n than_o they_o bring_v a_o yoke_n &_o bondage_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o like_a &_o more_o also_o be_v write_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o socrates_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n day_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v with_o such_o diversity_n of_o custom_n both_o in_o number_n of_o day_n and_o also_o in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n from_o which_o man_n abstain_v in_o lent_n as_o easy_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n interponed_a no_o commandment_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o leave_v such_o custom_n free_a &_o indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n because_o i_o like_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a in_o my_o judgement_n two_o extremity_n will_v be_v eschew_v i._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o equal_v ancient_a custom_n to_o ancient_a commandment_n for_o the_o cause_n abovewritten_a which_o caveat_n sozomen_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o observe_v do_v affirm_v all_o these_o who_o be_v not_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sozom_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 26._o in_o which_o opinion_n he_o equal_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o a_o old_a commandment_n and_o yet_o this_o same_o sozomen_n who_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o observation_n of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o 3._o dipping_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o another_o ancient_a custom_n of_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o commend_v spiridion_n who_o give_v unto_o a_o weary_a stranger_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n swine_n flesh_n to_o eat_v &_o eat_v himself_o of_o it_o also_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o 1._o tit._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o sozomen_n confute_v himself_o at_o sometime_o remember_v that_o ancient_a custom_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o ancient_a commandment_n as_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n forget_v himself_o &_o make_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a 2._o anciâ—…nt_a custom_n not_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o commandment_n necessity_n and_o fear_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o hateful_o impugn_a as_o ancient_a error_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o abuse_v fall_v into_o they_o these_o abuse_n shall_v be_v timous_o reprehend_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o feast_n oflove_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v that_o we_o rend_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v timous_o stay_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o ireneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o short_a treatise_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v send_v a_o tongue_n to_o it_o to_o speak_v for_o itself_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o match_v and_o equal_v itself_o with_o the_o ancient_a commandment_n that_o it_o will_v speak_v modest_o and_o humble_o to_o they_o as_o elizabeth_z the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n andwhence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o say_v she_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o
i_o luc_n 1_o ver_fw-la 43._o so_o may_v old_a custom_n speak_v to_o old_a commandment_n whéce_n come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o commandment_n my_o mistress_n &_o lady_n will_v tolerat_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o have_v such_o soveraignitie_n and_o sway_n lie_n in_o the_o four_o head_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v by_o what_o mean_v ancient_a error_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ancient_a verity_n and_o first_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v daily_o abate_v by_o debility_n and_o weakness_n till_o at_o length_n the_o old_a man_n die_v &_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n yea_o rather_o verity_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_o know_v but_o error_n when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o become_v weak_a they_o die_v and_o evanish_v and_o be_v vile_a as_o a_o filthy_a and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o arrius_n and_o renew_v his_o ungodly_a opinion_n he_o shall_v see_v all_o christian_n shake_v their_o head_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o grip_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o nose_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o abominable_a flower_n of_o that_o filthy_a carrion_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o no_o less_o delight_n now_o then_o it_o do_v of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusale_n act_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n daily_o wax_v strong_a &_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n daily_o wax_v weak_a 2._o sam._n 3._o 1._o such_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o lie_n second_o verity_n and_o error_n be_v best_a distinguish_v when_o they_o be_v ripe_a up_o into_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o frivolous_a &_o superficial_a trial_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o nehemia_n do_v when_o he_o try_v after_o the_o captivity_n who_o have_v a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o writes_z and_o genealogy_n and_o make_v good_a their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n which_o right_a â—…ey_n who_o can_v not_o find_v out_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64_o even_o so_o they_o who_o pretend_v verity_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n let_v they_o verify_v clear_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o procreation_n of_o aaron_n give_v a_o right_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remember_v now_o that_o wise_a nehemiah_n be_v not_o superficial_a in_o his_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o habaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hakkoz_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n can_v have_v show_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n which_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o scruice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n from_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v have_v place_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o also_o before_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o probation_n they_o succumb_v three_o let_v we_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n discern_v he_o who_o false_o call_v himself_o alexander_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o husband_n of_o glaphyra_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap_n 14._o this_o alexander_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n be_v both_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n a_o artificer_n bear_v that_o same_o name_n and_o in_o stature_n beauty_n lineament_n and_o all_o agree_a proportion_n so_o near_o resemble_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n that_o they_o who_o best_o know_v herod_n son_n do_v most_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o same_o artificer_n be_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v herod_n son_n and_o have_v escape_v death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o executioner_n always_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o face_n but_o grope_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o like_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceive_a fellow_n and_o punish_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v apply_v more_o proper_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o us._n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o seduce_v with_o lie_n yet_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o the_o lie_n call_v itself_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v wise_o grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o examine_v what_o operation_n it_o have_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n it_o have_v blind_v man_n understanding_n it_o have_v har_z den_v their_o heart_n it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o final_o it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o honour_v creature_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o will_v the_o great_a king_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o operation_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v among_o man_n testify_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o some_o mean_a measure_n may_v be_v grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a &_o dric_n &_o void_a of_o all_o sap_n &_o moisture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n barren_a &_o wither_a within_o thyself_o and_o communicate_v no_o grace_n unto_o thy_o hearer_n the_o lord_n separat_fw-la we_o from_o thou_o &_o thou_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v firm_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n final_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o live_v in_o security_n as_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v josva_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v with_o old_a garment_n old_a bottle_n of_o wine_n old_a bread_n and_o shoe_n because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n jos._n 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o then_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_a word_n attentive_a hear_n of_o godly_a sermon_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o both_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v with_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v finish_v my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v purposely_o pass_v by_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o four_o forge_a feign_a and_o counterfeit_n mask_n of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n anent_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n godwilling_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o last_o
canon_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a wherein_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v comprehend_v as_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o preeminent_a dignity_n it_o reckon_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o his_o precept_n give_v to_o bishop_n comprehend_v into_o 8._o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n they_o contain_v some_o secret_a mystery_n canon_n apost_n cap._n 84._o be_v then_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o precept_n write_v to_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o he_o canonicke_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o dite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o secret_a mystery_n to_o bâ—…shops_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nothing_o but_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o such_o a_o candle_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o yet_o clement_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_a successor_n do_v ever_o light_a such_o a_o candle_n the_o allowance_n which_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 681._o whereof_o gregorius_n holoander_n the_o converter_n of_o they_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a glori_v so_o much_o be_v upon_o a_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o to_o glory_n much_o first_o because_o in_o that_o general_a council_n honorius_n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n second_o because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v man_n who_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o marry_v these_o constitution_n i_o say_v be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n gote_v better_a allowance_n because_o in_o it_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v now_o this_o general_a council_n make_v in_o so_o many_o principal_a point_n against_o they_o and_o only_o grace_v the_o supposititious_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o holoander_n have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o council_n gather_v again_o by_o justiniaun_n 2._o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n they_o have_v immediate_o afore_o begin_v both_o constitute_v but_o one_o general_a council_n always_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o against_o we_o by_o the_o alledgance_n of_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v in_o what_o time_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v namely_o in_o the_o 68_o 1_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o justinus_n martyr_n or_o ireneus_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o supposititious_a book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o likly_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n to_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v that_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o mask_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o gratian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v a_o few_o of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o impudent_a and_o unlearned_a fellow_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o if_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v produce_v no_o brood_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o ass_n compositour_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o accurate_a speculation_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v never_o ravish_v up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v neither_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o say_v of_o he_o only_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n convert_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o mars_n street_n act_v 17_o then_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o such_o as_o justinus_n &_o ireneus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o such_o other_o but_o of_o his_o write_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a antiquity_n second_o i_o say_v with_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n mr_n thomas_n smeton_n that_o the_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dionysius_n areopagita_n sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v altogether_o fecklesse_a impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a book_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n he_o intitule_v his_o book_n panarium_n that_o be_v a_o medicinable_a box_n or_o shrine_n whereinto_o be_v contain_v save_v medicament_n against_o the_o venom_n ofly_v doctrine_n albeit_o heresy_n be_v a_o poisonable_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n yet_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v compile_v not_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n but_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o eschew_v the_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n like_a as_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n have_v not_o only_o write_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o food_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o age_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o judas_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o christ_n be_v pray_v and_o sweat_v bloody_a tear_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o step_v in_o into_o the_o garden_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n so_o do_v wicked_a god_n man_n in_o our_o day_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intention_n to_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o gainsay_v his_o everlasting_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v we_o well_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o honest_a occasion_n to_o be_v in_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n that_o satan_n have_v plant_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n that_o be_v lurk_v there_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n to_o leave_v that_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n &_o to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o comfortless_a den_n to_o the_o end_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o delectable_a flower_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v move_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o rail_a word_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n
the_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o wind_n flood_n and_o rain_n can_v procure_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o mat._n 7._o this_o house_n i_o say_v be_v undoubted_o the_o build_n ofgod_o let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v find_v out_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n adhere_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o true_a foundation_n the_o word_n foundation_n be_v sometime_o proper_o take_v sometime_o unproper_o proper_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o word_n for_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v christ._n which_o be_v christ._n unproper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n the_o very_a true_a foundation_n ephes._n 2._o yer_z 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n that_o couple_v we_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n figurative_o bear_v this_o name_n epist_n jud._n build_v yourself_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o these_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v offend_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o rhegium_n or_o syracuse_n be_v demand_v where_o be_v icrusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v the_o way_n lead_v to_o jerusalem_n even_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lantern_n lead_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n write_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o ver_fw-la 16._o many_o metaphor_n be_v here_o i_o grant_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o very_a word_n foundation_n there_o be_v not_o inlack_v a_o piece_n of_o figurative_a speech_n yet_o this_o stand_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n except_o christ_n jesus_n alanerly_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v two_o great_a comfort_n and_o one_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o first_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o what_o remedy_n they_o may_v be_v best_a support_v he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n as_o a_o foundation_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o people_n bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v cure_v numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a to_o what_o foundation_n his_o poor_a church_n lean_v may_v find_v sure_a safety_n and_o sweet_a refreshment_n therefore_o o_o people_n stinge_v with_o serpent_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o support_v your_o wound_a body_n and_o o_o weak_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a church_n take_v boldness_n to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o precious_a and_o sure_a foundation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o support_n of_o your_o distress_a estate_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o move_v the_o church_n to_o serious_a and_o diligent_a attendance_n use_v the_o word_n behold_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n demonstration_n be_v point_v out_o a_o comfort_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n to_o weary_a sinner_n and_o say_v o_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a with_o that_o burden_n that_o hang_v on_o thy_o back_n so_o fast_o &_o press_v thou_o down_o so_o sore_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o rest_a place_n even_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o zion_n go_v to_o it_o behold_v i_o have_v lay_v it_o there_o myself_o and_o that_o stone_n will_v bear_v all_o thy_o burden_n &_o refresh_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tentation_n on_o the_o other_o part_n mark_v that_o satan_n that_o great_a deceiver_n when_o he_o will_v most_o subtle_o deceive_v people_n he_o will_v needs_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o point_n out_o his_o finger_n also_o and_o make_v demonstration_n and_o say_v behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o dâ—…sert_n or_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n mat._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26_o believe_v it_o not_o say_v christ._n when_o god_n say_v behold_v we_o will_v take_v diligent_a attendance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o unto_o us._n but_o when_o satan_n put_v out_o his_o finger_n also_o and_o say_v behold_v christ_n be_v even_o here_o present_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o box_n carry_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n demonstration_n for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n and_o have_v deceive_v many_o the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n of_o demonstrative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v thorough_o into_o it_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o body_n we_o not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o we_o touch_v and_o we_o not_o only_o touch_v but_o also_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o not_o only_o do_v we_o eat_v it_o but_o also_o we_o carry_v it_o home_o unto_o our_o house_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v ground_v such_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o scotland_n sâ—…nt_v a_o letter_n to_o sterling_a to_o m._n p._n s._n to_o resolve_v the_o marquesse_n of_o huntley_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o chrysostome_n apparent_o condescend_v to_o corporal_a presence_n ofchrists_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o read_v the_o letter_n i_o say_v and_o as_o yet_o do_v say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n either_o for_o they_o or_o for_o other_o but_o read_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o follow_v where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o meaning_n plain_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o lay_v therefore_o clang_n thy_o soul_n and_o prepare_v thy_o mind_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o cuident_a declaration_n of_o his_o meaning_n then_o this_o first_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o crib_n but_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o cye_z see_v we_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o both_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o learned_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n that_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o touch_v that_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n but_o with_o what_o finger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o finger_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v that_o bless_a body_n but_o with_o what_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o our_o mindc_n &_o last_o he_o say_v that_o we_o carry_v he_o home_o but_o in_o what_o stomach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o cleanse_v &_o prepare_v our_o soul_n &_o mind_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n prepare_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o finger_n of_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o eatc_n he_o and_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n icsus_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la cap._n 10._o homil._n 24._o be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n one_o syllable_n that_o sound_v to_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v cast_v in_o this_o short_a digression_n to_o let_v our_o northern_a papist_n understand_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o suppon_v to_o be_v invincible_a may_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o stone_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o very_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nativity_n death_n and_o latter_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v illustrate_v scripture_n by_o this_o
25._o therefore_o on_o this_o sure_a rock_n and_o holy_a mountain_n let_v we_o repose_v with_o assure_a confidence_n of_o faith_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o faithful_a fâ—…undation_n interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hâ—…e_n call_v christ_n a_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v a_o live_a foundation_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n where_o of_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o we_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o ver_fw-la 28_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n where_o of_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o where_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n speak_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o ver_fw-la 4_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o ver_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a deadness_n yea_o deadness_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o deadness_n of_o dog_n kill_v in_o similitude_n their_o mother_n belly_n miserable_a for_o this_o that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o light_n and_o more_o miserable_a because_o the_o light_n never_o see_v they_o and_o these_o who_o have_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v double_a miserable_a neither_o have_v they_o see_v the_o true_a light_n neither_o have_v the_o true_a light_n ever_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n this_o live_a foundation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o christ._n wherefore_o do_v man_n disallow_v he_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n &_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n because_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n &_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o because_o of_o his_o chastisement_n and_o his_o stripe_n ifa_n 53._o so_o miserable_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n dispose_v that_o not_o only_o we_o err_v anent_o person_n despise_v they_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n but_o in_o despise_v they_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v most_o reverent_o be_v regard_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o for_o many_o cause_n chief_o for_o this_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exalt_v we_o and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o his_o stripe_n ifa_n 53._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o a_o postle_n admonish_v we_o that_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n against_o the_o soverainitie_n of_o christ_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a because_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o precious_a stone_n whereupon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v liâ—…e_n unto_o the_o tempest_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v move_v in_o the_o air_n similitude_n whereby_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o tree_n and_o ship_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v and_o shake_v but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o can_v perturb_v nor_o trouble_v those_o câ—…stiall_a creature_n even_o so_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n do_v against_o christ_n can_v impair_v one_o jote_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a honour_n he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o a_o precious_a and_o a_o worthy_a foundation_n albeit_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v grind_v their_o tooth_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o foundation_n so_o vive_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 28._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o be_v exhort_v faith_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n for_o like_a as_o infidelity_n separate_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n even_o so_o faith_n couple_v the_o heart_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o departetâ—…_n from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3_o ver_fw-la 12._o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n depart_v further_a from_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n for_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n in_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v christ_n no_o christ._n if_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o save_v we_o do_v not_o save_v we_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n indeed_o but_o in_o word_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a heart_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v up_o that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 33._o of_o all_o hand-writes_a the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a god_n delit_v to_o write_v his_o covenant_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31_o ver_fw-la 33._o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n delit_v to_o have_v his_o covenant_n seal_v and_o subscribe_v with_o our_o heart_n blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n to_o conclude_v this_o short_a treatise_n after_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o know_v by_o the_o very_a demonstration_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o may_v just_o be_v say_v which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o belecue_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v meeâ—…_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o john_n 5._o ver_n 45._o 46._o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o accuser_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n who_o send_v we_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o precious_a &_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n misregard_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o master_n the_o lord_n work_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v never_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a amen_o centurie_n two_o chap._n 1._o traianus_n trajan_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o nerva_n be_v emporours_n the_o first_o stranger_n who_o obtain_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o reign_v 19_o year_n 6._o month_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o a_o man_n so_o exceed_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o after_o his_o day_n whensoever_o a_o new_a emperor_n be_v elect_v they_o wish_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a success_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o traianus_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v just_o 108_o count_v great_a than_o the_o two_o precede_a persecution_n to_o other_o affliction_n now_o be_v add_v contempt_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n wicked_a man_n and_o hater_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o trajan_n a_o man_n count_v a_o pattern_n of_o upright_o deal_n this_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n notwithstanding_o christian_n look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o ver_n 2._o many_o have_v more_o patient_o endure_v pain_n in_o their_o flesh_n than_o shame_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n true_a disciple_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o to_o be_v countedthe_a off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n ofgod_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n these_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n live_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o
miserable_a to_o keep_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o they_o keep_v they_o indeed_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n but_o to_o their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o that_o same_o book_n which_o they_o keep_v i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v be_v better_a keeper_n of_o holy_a write_n than_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v sift_v and_o rake_v and_o infinite_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o main_a and_o yet_o daily_o decay_v abuse_v pillar_n of_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n neither_o to_o defend_v nor_o to_o excuse_v every_o thing_n that_o father_n have_v write_v only_o i_o say_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n namely_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n he_o strive_v against_o valentinus_n a_o heretic_n and_o convict_v he_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v think_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o head_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pslate_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &c_n &c_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n we_o contravert_v not_o upon_o second_o ireneus_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o regard_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsome_a &_o have_v no_o authority_n &_o that_o tradition_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n compel_v ireneus_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o athenian_n with_o testimony_n of_o poet_n act_n 17._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ireneus_n purpose_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o read_v of_o in_o other_o father_n if_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o tradition_n lean_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v let_v many_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o use_n such_o as_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n not_o upon_o their_o knee_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n such_o like_a three_o dipping_n in_o water_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n and_o after_o baptism_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a infancy_n and_o many_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v suffcred_a to_o evanish_v and_o go_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o they_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o tradition_n at_o some_o time_n in_o honourable_a regard_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v bring_v all_o tradition_n unto_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n count_v light_n all_o these_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o every_o age_n godwilling_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o tradition_n have_v the_o great_a place_n because_o the_o worde_n '_o of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o write_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o oracle_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n to_o his_o postenritie_n now_o in_o this_o first_o age_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o tradition_n have_v great_a place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o age_n posterity_n shall_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o pleasedgod_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n two_o great_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v sleep_v gen._n 2_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o henoch_n the_o sevinth_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n epist._n jud_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o lamech_n prophesy_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5._o beside_o this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n long_a life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v until_o he_o deliver_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o henoch_n and_o henoch_n live_v till_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o lamech_n and_o lamech_n to_o no_o so_o that_o no_o need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o oracle_n speak_v to_o adam_n be_v true_a or_o not_o because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n yea_o holy_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o no_o and_o holy_a prophct_n of_o god_n also_o as_o they_o be_v age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o register_v his_o bless_a will_n in_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v their_o posterity_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o i_o ewe_n exod._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o this_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o posterity_n believe_v not_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o tradition_n in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v anything_o to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_o age_n addict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o less_o to_o tradition_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n be_v move_v to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o write_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o right_o report_v even_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o say_v be_v and_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o remedy_n devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o against_o false_a tradition_n &_o wrong_a report_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n what_o injury_n do_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o examine_v all_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a because_o that_o it_o be_v find_v light_n when_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v how_o damnable_a a_o inclination_n be_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o god_n reveil_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o tradition_n man_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o take_v wife_n unto_o themselves_o who_o they_o like_v gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o god_n will_v needs_o reveile_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n then_o will_v we_o fly_v to_o un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o man_n become_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n the_o shadow_n go_v towards_o the_o west_n &_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o west_n the_o shadow_n incline_v to_o the_o east_n so_o do_v man_n obstinate_o repine_v against_o the_o will_n ofgod_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a detriment_n have_v ensue_v upon_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_a word_n lean_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n beside_o papias_n b._n of_o hicrapolis_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n travail_v through_o many_o nation_n but_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o ring_n so_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o that_o sound_v 15._o to_o the_o contraric_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o illative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o precede_a text_n wherinto_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v down_o but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v scripture_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v alike_o authority_n with_o the_o writren_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fir_v from_o his_o deceit_n scripture_n to_o conclude_v like_v as_o david_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o abishai_n when_o as_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o view_v the_o host_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 26._o ver_fw-la 7._o even_o so_o god_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o they_o christ_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n be_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n ps._n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o father_n house_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_v line_n of_o the_o build_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n toevery_n one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v regard_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a god_n grant_v we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n amen_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o allow_v fornication_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v encratite_n damn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o abhor_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o gnostici_n and_o encratitae_n be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o likewise_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o centurie_n godwilling_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gnostici_n encratitae_n and_o manichaei_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n concern_v person_n time_n &_o some_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n damn_v marriage_n in_o all_o person_n the_o roman_a church_n damn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o priest_n &_o man_n have_v church_n order_n likewise_o eucratitae_n damn_v at_o all_o time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rhyme_n only_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n at_o certain_a season_n and_o upon_o certain_a day_n such_o as_o in_o lent_n and_o upon_o friday_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o without_o prohition_n of_o drink_v of_o wine_n moderate_o three_o the_o manicheis_n count_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n flâ—…sh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v not_o so_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v in_o manner_n abovewritten_v this_o difference_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o exeme_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n very_o great_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o sometime_o but_o consider_v again_o that_o difference_n of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o do_v declare_v a_o communion_n rather_o than_o a_o contrariety_n as_o ireneus_n speak_v plu._n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la inverse_n communionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o pugnant_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o communicant_a secum_fw-la solum_fw-la autem_fw-la altitudine_fw-la &_o magnitudine_fw-la differunt_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o as_o a_o little_a water_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n differ_v from_o a_o great_a water_n and_o a_o great_a fire_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quantity_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o manicheis_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o discrepance_n of_o plus_fw-fr and_o minus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v found_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evidâ—…ntly_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beede_o unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receiuâ—…d_v with_o thing_n thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o kâ—…ow_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refusâ—…d_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thankâ—…sgiving_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n the_o popish_a church_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o mam._n het_n and_o other_o forename_a heretic_n be_v damn_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v damn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n and_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
credit_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o such_o way_n so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o a_o wet_a sack_n wherewith_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v cover_v as_o a_o learned_a pastor_n say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o arm_v he_o against_o the_o cold_a that_o it_o increase_v his_o shudder_a and_o grw_v even_o so_o this_o excuse_n utter_o undo_v their_o cause_n they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v apostasy_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o carnal_a israclite_n exod._n 32._o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o see_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n to_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o very_a watchman_n of_o the_o church_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o world_n to_o defection_n that_o sometime_o the_o ordinary_a watchman_n can_v declare_v where_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n love_v cant._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o second_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o these_o odious_a style_n be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n t_n atiani_fw-la or_o encratitae_n montanistae_n and_o manichai_n and_o other_o all_o this_o be_v hear_v patient_o without_o stir_n and_o excess_n of_o choler_n and_o why_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v all_o these_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v find_v they_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o come_v near_a to_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o then_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o damn_a all_o the_o forename_a heresy_n yet_o like_v very_o well_o of_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n every_o friday_n and_o consequent_o of_o abstinency_n from_o delicate_a meat_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o like_o wise_a that_o priest_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o to_o damn_v these_o opinion_n also_o be_v all_o onâ—…_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v damn_v all_o antiquity_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v ever_o bury_v ancyra_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n make_v no_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o astrict_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o galatia_n clear_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n namely_o this_o if_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o marry_v and_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o ministetie_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v profess_v continency_n &_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o ministry_n tom._n 1._o council_n here_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v under_o decius_n the_o sevinth_n persecute_v tyrant_n of_o who_o mention_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n that_o dionysius_n b._n of_o man_n alexandria_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o to_o take_v he_o yea_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o gangra_n a_o town_n in_o paphlagonia_n detest_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n as_o a_o conversation_n angelical_a begin_v to_o damn_v marriage_n gangra_n and_o to_o persuade_v marry_v woman_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o marry_a preacher_n but_o when_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n ponder_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o anent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o eat_v flesh_n by_o so_o do_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o saint_n in_o heaucn_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tom._n 1._o council_n canon_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n vituperat_fw-la marriage_n and_o will_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n because_o the_o sleep_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o count_v she_o to_o be_v culpable_a and_o that_o she_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v he_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v neither_o mix_v with_o blood_n nor_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o by_o such_o participation_n of_o flesh_n he_o want_v hope_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o a_o preacher_n hand_n when_o he_o minister_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 10._o if_o any_o person_n keep_v virginity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n extol_v himself_o above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrâ—…_n there_o be_v no_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n second_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o custom_n without_o a_o ratify_v law_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o bishopricke_n and_o spiritual_a office_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o when_o such_o continent_n man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v gratianus_n himself_o witness_v that_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v admit_v by_o pelagius_n i._o ann._n 556._o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n distinct._n 28._o three_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n speak_v reverent_o of_o marriage_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n faub._n these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o write_v this_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o how_o then_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n wherein_o no_o matter_n be_v touch_v that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o these_o who_o conscience_n be_v weak_a will_v abstain_v from_o many_o meat_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o herb_n rom._n 14_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o beast_n rather_o than_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v eat_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v perturb_v their_o conscience_n but_o such_o man_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o
authority_n to_o forbid_v to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n they_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v and_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o other_o as_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n over_o the_o conscience_n even_o as_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n have_v this_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o but_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o set_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n &_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o absolute_a soverainitie_n over_o ourconscience_n as_o god_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o as_o miserable_a experience_n have_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n crave_v that_o the_o service_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1_o but_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o yet_o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n yocke_n of_o god_n and_o stoop_v down_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o equity_n of_o reason_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o do_n to_o match_n and_o equal_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o god_n moreover_o the_o a_o post_n paul_n foretell_v that_o these_o backslider_n heretic_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n &_o the_o creation_n &_o procreation_n of_o mankindunto_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o discern_v &_o avoid_v yea_o in_o other_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o in_o the_o word_n putatiué_fw-fr natus_fw-la mamfestatus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a advocat_n of_o the_o devil_n lren_n lib_n 3._o aduérsus_fw-la valent._n cap._n 20._o &_o 39_o but_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o law_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n and_o meat_n at_o sometime_o be_v so_o colour_v with_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o forger_n of_o such_o law_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v need_v to_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o mask_n nor_o vizard_n put_v upon_o ungodliness_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o wakrife_n shall_v the_o lord_n forewarn_v people_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o lie_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o these_o deceiver_n shall_v have_v their_o '_o consuence_n sear_v or_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o iron_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o member_n of_o a_o body_n first_o feaster_v next_o senseless_a and_o three_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o deceiver_n fâ—…st_o canker_a with_o error_n next_o past_o feel_n albeit_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n &_o last_v of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o rot_a thing_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o feel_n of_o all_o sense_n be_v most_o necessary_a &_o a_o most_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o life_n begin_v when_o the_o sensitive_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v when_o it_o end_v so_o that_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o dead_a in_o body_n or_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o this_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sensâ—…sse_a man_n of_o who_o ireneus_n just_o say_v that_o they_o count_v themselves_o not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o their_o error_n as_o if_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n who_o wrestle_v and_o be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v because_o he_o stick_v fast_o by_o the_o grip_n of_o his_o adversary_n garment_n iren._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la valent._n but_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o tenfold_o more_o senseless_a &_o obstinate_a than_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o mean_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v by_o the_o clear_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v err_v do_v lock_v they_o up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o travel_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a they_o remain_v senseless_a have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n point_v out_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n authority_n that_o deceive_a teacher_n shall_v maintain_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n mark_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v the_o word_n command_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o epiphanius_n think_v this_o ellipsis_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n both_o these_o word_n be_v imperious_a and_o point_v out_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o practise_v their_o soveraignitie_n in_o all_o thing_n wherinto_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v manifest_v he_o bid_v forbid_v he_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n the_o disobedience_n whereof_o bring_v the_o contraveener_n under_o fear_n of_o great_a punishment_n even_o so_o the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n &_o to_o allure_v by_o persuasive_a reason_n other_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v mount_v up_o in_o high_a authority_n they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o shall_v enterdite_n marriage_n to_o some_o person_n with_o authority_n add_v pain_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n beside_o all_o other_o civil_a punishment_n which_o magistrate_n addict_v to_o their_o authority_n can_v inflict_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o bid_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n encratitae_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o manichaean_n of_o the_o next_o centurie_n because_o they_o have_v no_o soveraignitie_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v yea_o manes_n himself_o be_v excoriat_fw-la and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o and_o that_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n by_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o cure_v his_o disease_a son_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o bid_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o law_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o straight_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o celestial_a voice_n that_o sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whw_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o they_o close_v their_o ear_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o harken_v to_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eli_n as_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n or_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o disciple_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o be_v
the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o even_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o marriage_n the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o heaven_n his_o word_n allow_v marriage_n and_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o psal_n 128._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n heb._n 13._o ver_n 4._o but_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v to_o marriage_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o purple_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n clad_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o buffet_v his_o bless_a face_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o word_n will_v call_v marriage_n a_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o another_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o state_n uncompetent_a to_o dispensator_n of_o heavenly_a similitude_n mystery_n but_o let_v they_o bark_v against_o marriage_n as_o the_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o moon_n until_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o bark_v this_o word_n stand_v fast_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n psal._n 128._o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n marry_v yet_o from_o my_o hart_n i_o like_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o inculcat_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o fear_v god_n &_o declare_v that_o albeit_o it_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n have_v a_o evil_a success_n as_o corah_n &_o his_o retinue_n yet_o not_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o lawful_a calling_n have_v a_o good_a success_n even_o so_o every_o one_o that_o go_v in_o unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o that_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n but_o only_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n chryso_v in_o epist_n heb._n cap._n 11._o homil_n 33._o follow_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o forbid_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o meat_n be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o two_o opposite_a thing_n god_n &_o man_n god_n create_v blessing_n &_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o create_v &_o bless_a creature_n to_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n arrogant_a fellow_n start_v up_o &_o correct_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o say_v albeit_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o such_o &_o such_o meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n yet_o for_o many_o cause_v such_o liberty_n must_v be_v restrain_v &_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o friday_n must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n what_o it_o this_o but_o a_o plain_a spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o also_o in_o his_o bless_a word_n reach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v true_o the_o whip_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fool_n &_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o buyer_n seller_n &_o money_n changer_n joh._n 2._o for_o the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n albeit_o they_o make_v merchandise_n into_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o another_o use_n yet_o no_o unclean_a beast_n nor_o fowl_n be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n will_v make_v the_o very_a clean_a creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n then_o to_o fetch_v in_o a_o unclean_a beast_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o foolishness_n who_o belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o belcever_v only_o here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v foolishness_n as_o well_o as_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o question_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v arrogancy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o god_n word_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o meat_n &_o it_o be_v as_o great_a foolishness_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o moderate_a eat_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o will_v defile_v we_o but_o rather_o fleshly_a affection_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o faith_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n speak_v that_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o if_o a_o corpulent_a fool_n sweat_v and_o blow_v into_o a_o hot_a summer_n day_n shall_v take_v up_o his_o staff_n and_o beat_v his_o own_o similitude_n shadow_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o shadow_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grievance_n but_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n even_o so_o foolish_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v pollute_v with_o meat_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n that_o pollute_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n similitude_n among_o man_n when_o they_o will_v handle_v a_o fine_a &_o white_a linen_n cloth_n they_o look_v to_o their_o hand_n lest_o their_o foul_a and_o filthy_a finger_n defile_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o cloth_n even_o so_o when_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o our_o conscience_n lest_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n it_o make_v god_n creature_n unclean_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o now_o consider_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v evident_o and_o give_v a_o clear_a warning_n to_o the_o last_o age_n to_o beware_v first_o of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o be_v the_o last_o age_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v drown_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n god_n speak_v not_o in_o secret_a but_o open_o to_o no_o the_o righteous_a preacher_n gen._n 6._o and_o god_n speak_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 7._o yet_o will_v not_o the_o first_o age_n take_v warning_n but_o live_v in_o deep_a security_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o water_n but_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o benumb_v than_o the_o first_o age_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o but_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o spirit_n ordain_v this_o prediction_n to_o be_v write_v but_o man_n will_v not_o read_v nor_o ponder_v nor_o understand_v the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v to_o wit_n man_n who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o this_o threefold_a warning_n in_o word_n in_o write_v and_o in_o particular_a demonstration_n yet_o the_o last_o age_n can_v hearken_v to_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o uncorrigible_a son_n of_o eli_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n 1._o sam._n 2._o ver_fw-la 25._o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o deaf_a ignorant_a and_o foolish_a similitude_n fellow_n one_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cry_v loud_a but_o he_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n in_o write_v but_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o because_o he_o can_v read_v in_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o sign_n with_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o way_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o not_o receive_v so_o evident_a &_o so_o clear_a a_o warning_n have_v kithe_v deafness_n dulness_n ignorance_n and_o foolishness_n it_o may_v now_o be_v object_v have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n soretolde_v only_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o foretell_v anent_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n special_o encratitae_n &_o manichaei_n who_o utter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o
very_a calamity_n hing_v over_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n &_o when_o the_o priest_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n and_o sanctify_v a_o fast_a unto_o the_o lord_n he_o lay_v not_o the_o yocke_n of_o man_n commandment_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o mourning_n lamentation_z and_o to_o abstinence_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o sovereign_n commander_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v power_n to_o bid_v &_o to_o forbid_v at_o his_o bless_a pleasure_n under_o this_o yocke_n will_v we_o glad_o stoop_v but_o the_o yocke_n of_o bondage_n that_o man_n will_v lay_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o admit_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o liberty_n galat._n 5._o ver_n 1._o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n mislike_v &_o disaprove_v the_o loose_a reins_n of_o fleshly_a wantonness_n but_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o bit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o jaw_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o delight_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o that_o celestial_a city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o who_o builder_n be_v god_n amen_n of_o succession_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o godly_a father_n not_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o parentage_n but_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n that_o the_o unreproovable_a life_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n cóuict_v they_o of_o some_o piece_n of_o defection_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n penitent_a people_n in_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n shall_v once_o know_v they_o to_o be_v their_o posterity_n but_o they_o entreat_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o father_n isa._n 63._o 16._o but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o wicked_a generation_n descend_v from_o godly_a parent_n can_v boast_v of_o their_o parentage_n '_o and_o say_v to_o christ_n himself_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n john_n 8._o ver_n 39_o and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 41._o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o confident_a brag_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o judge_v righteous_o say_v to_o carnal_a jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o john_n 8._o ver_n 44._o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v clear_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o man_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o descent_n from_o godly_a parent_n and_o their_o succession_n to_o godly_a preacher_n yet_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o age_n i_o find_v succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_n brag_v so_o much_o to_o be_v in_o some_o reverend_a regard_n for_o ireneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n reason_v against_o valentinus_n &_o martion_n who_o error_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o confute_v these_o heretic_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_z peter_n say_v he_o be_v linus_n and_o anacletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o evaristus_n and_o alexander_n and_o sixtus_n and_o telesphorus_n and_o hyginus_n &_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o eleutherius_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o say_v ireneus_n these_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o faithful_o to_o other_o yea_o &_o some_o of_o they_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o withtheir_o blood_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o basilides_n have_v speak_v therefore_o he_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a iren_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o contra_fw-la valent._n now_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demand_v why_o we_o do_v not_o as_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n now_o as_o ireneus_n do_v of_o old_a &_o why_o do_v we_o not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o ireneus_n count_v valentinus_n martion_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n because_o they_o utter_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o count_v reverent_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v faithful_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n also_o who_o depart_v from_o that_o verity_n which_o linus_n anacletus_n clemens_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n stand_v in_o this_o whether_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o jreneus_n make_v such_o reverend_a record_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v now_o sound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n purgatory_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n &_o they_o teach_v not_o linus_n anacletus_n clemens_n otherwise_o than_o they_o teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o corinthtan_n galatian_n ephesian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o their_o write_n old_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n wherefore_o godly_a father_n be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v near_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n most_o inviolablie_o many_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_n such_o as_o alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n and_o anicetus_n other_o be_v confessor_n who_o suffer_v prisonment_n poverty_n and_o diverse_a other_o rebuke_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marucll_o be_v it_o that_o these_o who_o love_v christ_n have_v their_o heart_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o this_o holy_a succession_n who_o commendation_n be_v purity_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o glory_n be_v suffering_n and_o who_o preeminence_n be_v example_n of_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v as_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o josva_n be_v happy_a day_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o also_o the_o ark_n and_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n happy_a day_n have_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewith_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o personal_a succession_n as_o concern_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o head_n of_o supremacy_n godwilling_a but_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inlack_v for_o which_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v regard_v in_o this_o centurie_n and_o man_n err_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o glory_n of_o that_o old_a commend_a succession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o true_a doctrine_n patient_a suffering_n constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o glori_v be_v not_o unlike_o their_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n &_o in_o their_o succession_n be_v person_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o without_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v succession_n
to_o be_v count_v of_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o succession_n david_n as_o namely_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n of_o who_o god_n say_v his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o &_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 29_o &_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n say_v his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o here_o be_v ample_a promise_n to_o david_n &_o his_o succession_n confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n oath_n &_o by_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n as_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v a_o line_n lead_v to_o the_o great_a king_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n luc._n 1._o for_o all_o these_o cause_v the_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v great_o regard_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n oath_n testimony_n &_o honour_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o necessity_n that_o every_o successor_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n like_v unto_o david_n but_o rather_o god_n foresee_v the_o contrary_a faith_n if_o his_o châ—…ldren_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o ordinance_n then_o wâ—…ll_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquitte_v with_o stroke_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o 32._o i_o suppone_v that_o no_o succession_n ever_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o ample_a promise_n then_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n yet_o these_o promise_n infer_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ample_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o every_o one_o who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a conclusion_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o question_n now_o controvert_v be_v anent_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n successor_n succeed_v to_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o see_v this_o succession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v also_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n whatsoever_o privilege_n of_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o any_o succession_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n but_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o david_n can_v err_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a succession_n of_o david_n now_o to_o come_v to_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 17._o ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v confirm_v aaron_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bud_a rod_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o usarper_n of_o aaron_n office_n without_o a_o call_n be_v also_o miraculous_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n numb_a 16._o other_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64._o this_o succession_n of_o aaron_n be_v personal_a the_o son_n succeed_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n except_o some_o mutilation_n of_o a_o member_n or_o impotency_n do_v hinder_v or_o any_o such_o like_a cause_n after_z aaron_n eleazar_n and_o his_o son_n phineas_n &_o abishva_n phineas_n son_n and_o bukki_n &_o huzzi_n zerachia_n meraioth_n amaria_n achitub_n zadok_n ahimaaz_n 1._o chron._n 6._o ver_fw-la 50._o 51._o 52._o 53._o many_o other_o after_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o aaron_n yea_o some_o priest_n of_o aaron_n stock_n be_v notable_a idolater_n &_o men-pleasers_a such_o as_o vriah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o when_o one_o good_a man_n succeed_v to_o another_o good_a man_n the_o history_n of_o prophet_n scripture_n clear_o declare_v that_o man_n point_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o successor_n to_o a_o office_n yet_o by_o this_o be_v they_o not_o make_v succâ—…ssours_n to_o their_o gift_n for_o elizeus_n be_v point_v out_o by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o elias_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1._o reg._n 19_o ver_fw-la 16._o yet_o by_o this_o be_v he_o not_o successor_n to_o his_o gift_n as_o elizeus_n petition_n of_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n clear_o declare_v 2._o reg._n 2_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o gift_n do_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o succession_n what_o need_v elizeus_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o gift_n see_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o succession_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n &_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o apostle_n have_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o 1._o centurie_n take_v our_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 29._o and_o out_o of_o nazian_n in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la that_o darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n be_v not_o count_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o lignt_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o darkness_n &_o light_n but_o here_o the_o question_n arise_v whether_o or_o not_o all_o church_n keep_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostlesâ—…_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o captivity_n produce_v in_o write_v their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o aaron_n nehem._n 7._o to_o this_o tertul_n answer_v lib._n the_o presâ—…ript_n adversus_fw-la baret_fw-la that_o church_n true_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a church_n propter_fw-mi consang_fw-mi vinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v for_o their_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o their_o succession_n idolatry_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o affirm_v or_o not_o and_o first_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o those_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n ann._n 681._o bucoâ—…_n in_o this_o council_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n stand_v up_o &_o pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o have_v defend_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o b._n of_o rome_n write_v to_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v that_o honorius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v also_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o heretic_n tom_n council_n hist._n magdeb._n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o writer_n who_o notwithstanding_o defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o â—…aith_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n contain_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n against_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a forsooth_o onuphrius_n be_v a_o worthy_a advocate_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la cause_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n lean_v upon_o two_o
eusebius_n reckon_v only_o 12._o year_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o crime_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v object_v in_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v these_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o last_o calumny_n be_v forge_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o severe_o in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n like_v as_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v do_v in_o lion_n and_o vienne_n in_o france_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o leonides_n the_o origen_n father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v his_o son_n be_v but_o young_a in_o year_n exhort_v his_o father_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n constant_o unto_o the_o death_n potamiea_n a_o young_a beautiful_a virgin_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o captain_n call_v basilides_n who_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o outrage_n of_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a word_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 5._o alexander_z who_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o narcissus_n naâ—…cislus_n in_o jerusalem_n escape_v many_o danger_n yet_o be_v he_o martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o of_o this_o emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v aut_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la debuisse_fw-la that_o be_v either_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o suffer_v the_o day_n of_o trajan_n antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la &_o severus_n emperor_n renown_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o his_o own_o people_n then_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n caligula_n or_o commodus_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a church_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n alanerly_a many_o that_o be_v bring_v baptize_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o plutarch_n serenus_n heraclide_n heron_n and_o another_o have_v the_o name_n of_o serenus_n also_o euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o among_o woman_n rhais_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n before_o she_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o christ_n name_n euseb._n ibid._n innumerable_a more_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o particular_a no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o doe_n who_o name_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o commit_v to_o writ_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o their_o blood_n that_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v &_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o and_o such_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o persecute_v and_o not_o a_o persecute_a church_n more_o fruitful_a in_o murder_n than_o martyrdom_n glory_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v ing_z the_o forgery_n of_o new_a invent_a religion_n this_o emperor_n severus_n be_v slay_v at_o yoâ—…ke_n by_o the_o northern_a man_n &_o scot_n bassianus_z &_o geta._n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o york_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_fw-la and_o geta_n bassianus_fw-la slay_v his_o brother_n &_o reign_v himself_o alone_a 6._o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n both_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o alone_o be_v 7._o year_n 6._o month_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 21._o he_o put_v to_o death_n also_o papinianus_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o people_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o commit_v than_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v bucolc_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n julia_n a_o woman_n more_o beautiful_a than_o chaste_a in_o all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o never_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_fw-la macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la macrinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n reign_v one_o year_n alanerly_a euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n antoninus_fw-la heliogabalus_n reign_v after_o macrinus_fw-la 4._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o he_o be_v a_o prodigious_a belly-god_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a order_n func_fw-la chron._n so_o many_o villainous_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o scarce_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o woman_n at_o his_o remove_n in_o his_o progress_n ofttimes_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n and_o common_a harlot_n his_o gluttony_n filthiness_n &_o excessive_a riotousness_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n alexander_z severus_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o heliogabalus_n reign_v 13._o year_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o chron._n func_fw-la he_o delit_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wise_a and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n christian_n bypass_v he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hist._n magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloodie_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyredome_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 15._o year_n old_a at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyredome_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travail_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n &_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n &_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a &_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o qviritius_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o hist._n mag._n cent._n 3._o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a sloober_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o
of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o manichaean_n in_o end_n like_o as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n socrat._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o fore_n mention_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_n when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_n the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n read_v the_o history_n of_o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o after_o manes_n spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n hieracitae_fw-la and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n epiph._n contrahaere_n hist_o magd._n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o centurie_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n anent_o pagan_n purgatory_n pain_n before_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o ethnic_n and_o pagan_n the_o bone_n of_o theseus_n say_v plutarch_n be_v transport_v &_o place_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o town_n of_o athens_n they_o honour_v his_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v return_v to_o the_o town_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a honour_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o who_o divert_v evil_a from_o they_o also_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o a_o helper_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o receive_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o humble_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o honour_n theseus_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o confidence_n to_o be_v help_v and_o better_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o ethnic_n invention_n &_o plato_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o except_o any_o man_n of_o great_a read_a can_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v phedo_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la have_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v live_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o unreproovable_a life_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n second_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v continue_v into_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v tartarus_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o endless_a pain_n these_o two_o foresay_a opinion_n plato_n by_o his_o travel_n to_o egypt_n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n may_v have_v learn_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n but_o plato_n think_v by_o philosophy_n to_o mend_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a theology_n and_o he_o devise_v a_o three_o place_n whereinto_o soul_n shall_v be_v both_o try_v and_o purge_v and_o after_o suffer_v of_o pain_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v heavy_o grieve_v their_o parent_n &_o afterward_o repent_v or_o have_v commit_v filthy_a murder_n and_o afterward_o repent_v these_o man_n soul_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n behoove_v to_o go_v through_o infernal_a flood_n special_o through_o acheron_n câ—…ytus_n and_o phlegeton_n to_o be_v try_v &_o purge_v &_o in_o end_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n provide_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o beginning_n of_o plato_n conceit_n have_v never_o hurt_v christian_a religion_n if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o after_o he_o origen_n have_v not_o mingle_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o theologie_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ripe_a up_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o worship_v of_o relic_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o disciple_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o foolishness_n of_o clemens_n and_o origen_n have_v be_v borrow_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o borrow_v not_o from_o plato_n silver_n and_o gold_n as_o the_o jowe_v borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n exod._n 11._o but_o they_o borrow_v chaff_n and_o dung_n lie_v and_o fable_n which_o some_o time_n spread_v sometime_o grow_v sometime_o alter_v the_o first_o similitude_n fashion_v in_o the_o comb_n of_o plato_n in_o end_n become_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n with_o true_a flamme_n of_o torment_a fire_n ambrose_n and_o hilarius_n as_o foolish_o
will_v send_v from_o the_o heaven_n the_o divine_a flame_n of_o his_o celestial_a love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v brunt_n up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o alone_a to_o who_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n council_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o very_o obscure_a and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n except_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 15_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o golden_a age_n whether_o we_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o doctrine_n more_o sincere_a in_o manner_n more_o unreprovable_a than_o any_o age_n after_o follow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o accusation_n forge_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o calumny_n and_o lie_n the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n and_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n perpetual_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o be_v they_o but_o cavillation_n in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a neither_o know_v they_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o comprehend_v as_o the_o grecians_n and_o roman_n count_v the_o hebrews_n barbarian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o first_o age_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v of_o good_a more_o willing_a in_o suffer_v of_o evil_n more_o patient_a than_o any_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o thing_n where_o into_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o posteriour_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o number_n and_o splendour_n of_o council_n in_o that_o same_o point_n it_o have_v a_o prerogative_n such_o as_o juda_n have_v over_o israel_n there_o be_v more_o altar_n in_o israel_n then_o in_o juda_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v since_o those_o day_n now_o before_o i_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o thâ—…_n necessity_n of_o council_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o council_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o council_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o gâ—…nerall_n or_o national_n assembly_n gratianus_n busy_v himself_o in_o many_o 15_o unnecâ—…ssarie_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n concilium_fw-la and_o he_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n cilium_fw-la call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o eye_n lid_n and_o the_o compound_n word_n concilium_fw-la signify_v the_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o the_o eye_n lid_n do_v when_o they_o cover_v the_o eye_n they_o cover_v both_o together_o and_o when_o they_o open_v again_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n they_o open_v both_o at_o once_o and_o so_o gratianus_n think_v that_o concilium_fw-la 71_o be_v coelus_n consentientium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n the_o four_o council_n of_o garthage_n require_v beside_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o mind_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la but_o in_o accurate_a seek_v out_o of_o etymology_n scarce_o can_v plato_n himself_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v cratylus_n escape_v the_o blame_n of_o curiosity_n cratyl_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a and_o be_v borrow_v by_o the_o latinist_n who_o usual_o call_v a_o council_n synodus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o betoken_v a_o meeting_n of_o man_n in_o spitituall_a office_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o corruption_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n spring_v up_o into_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o councâ—…ls_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v first_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o callinâ—…_n and_o gift_n immediate_o from_o god_n do_v use_v for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n shall_v of_o necessity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o convention_n &_o assembly_n be_v one_o of_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n gather_v at_o silo_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n to_o suppress_v the_o 22_o apparent_a defection_n of_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o seem_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o assembly_n have_v allowance_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v order_v with_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v only_o respect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v peace_n in_o israel_n next_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o mount_n carmell_n procure_v by_o helias_n the_o prophet_n but_o gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n declare_v that_o assembly_n 18_o of_o churchman_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n albeit_o no_o reformation_n follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_a teacher_n be_v disgrace_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o helias_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v allowance_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n samuel_n by_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n 7_o at_o mizpah_n procure_v a_o reformation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n among_o they_o david_n in_o transport_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o 6_o city_n of_o david_n solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o 8_o use_v the_o support_n of_o holy_a assembly_n gather_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o deacon_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o timouslie_o 15_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o except_o they_o have_v also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o suppress_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n secondlie_o that_o thing_n which_o godly_a emperor_n do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o &_o apostle_n especial_o when_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o arcadius_n and_o martianus_n convocate_v council_n for_o suppress_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o neither_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o convocate_a council_n at_o time_n requisite_a be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o argument_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o consecution_n as_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a 3._o council_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o â—…8_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o julian_n the_o
make_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n visit_v the_o church_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v preach_v before_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 4_o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a council_n but_o herewith_o remember_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whereinto_o many_o apostle_n be_v present_a who_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n second_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o now_o plant_v church_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o they_o be_v waâ—…ing_v and_o visit_v the_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o good_a council_n be_v profitable_a to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a honour_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o good_a council_n be_v regard_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o the_o next_o head_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o council_n they_o be_v manifold_a but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a abuse_n of_o council_n i_o think_v to_o be_v this_o when_o the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v be_v invert_v of_o old_a council_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o maintain_v heretical_a doctrine_n or_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o schismatic_n direct_o or_o indirect_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o council_n like_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n &_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n &_o milan_n indirect_o in_o labour_v to_o suppress_v athanasius_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n supplant_n the_o true_a faith_n which_o athanasius_n profess_v there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o nimrod_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o betwixt_o babel_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o 11_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v 2_o god_n but_o in_o building_n babel_n there_o be_v a_o far_a contrary_a intention_n second_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o statute_n and_o ordain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o forbid_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n licentiate_v to_o be_v do_v or_o in_o allow_v thing_n disallow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o abuse_n begin_v very_o early_o even_o in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o they_o forbid_v man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o warre-fare_a as_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o be_v a_o warrior_n and_o a_o christian_n do_v not_o david_n josaphat_n and_o josias_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v not_o defection_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god._n be_v not_o cornelius_n both_o a_o centurion_n and_o 10_o a_o christian_a and_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o soldier_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o to_o be_v 14_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o militate_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o constantine_n a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v too_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o disallow_v any_o calling_n that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o disallow_v except_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o he_o honour_v also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o equal_a honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o burgeship_n with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o principal_a town_n 8_o of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o himself_o but_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o also_o expedient_a &_o possible_o they_o 9_o have_v see_v at_o that_o time_n great_a danger_n to_o christian_a man_n salvation_n in_o warre-fare_a unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v boldness_n to_o forbid_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o warrefare_n but_o many_o other_o council_n both_o national_n and_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n general_a have_v allow_v thing_n express_o forbiddâ—…n_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o sapramacie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o over_o all_o pastor_n but_o also_o a_o sovereignitie_n in_o civil_a thing_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a disorder_n to_o make_v the_o tail_n the_o head_n &_o the_o head_n the_o tail_n in_o particular_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o gregorius_n the_o second_o and_o gregorius_n the_o third_o and_o stephanus_n the_o third_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o procuration_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 790._o the_o unhappy_a general_n council_n of_o vienne_n assâ—…mbled_v by_o clemens_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1311._o whereinto_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v his_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o less_o inferior_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a unto_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o the_o decretes_n of_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n think_v of_o council_n as_o they_o think_v of_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o accustom_a bank_n but_o if_o they_o swell_v and_o by_o untimous_a inundation_n similitude_n overflowe_v their_o own_o accustom_a bound_n then_o be_v they_o very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o near_a adjacent_a field_n enen_fw-ge so_fw-ge council_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o allow_v any_o thing_n disallow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o pernicius_fw-la and_o hurtful_a three_o council_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v unjust_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o arrian_n most_o unjust_o blame_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o the_o matter_n itself_o express_v by_o this_o word_n be_v manifest_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o namely_o when_o the_o apostie_a john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bearâ—…_n record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a 7_o ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o arrian_n who_o blame_v the_o count_n most_o wrongful_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o existant_fw-la and_o that_o devilish_a opinion_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n moreover_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o as_o their_o authority_n be_v impair_v not_o with_o solid_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripâ—…ures_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o rail_a speech_n of_o contentious_a man_n like_v as_o a_o number_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n with_o tumultuary_a murmur_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o ungodly_a course_n until_o a_o new_a heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n a_o ungracious_a bud_n of_o the_o rot_a and_o cutted-downe_a stock_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n do_v arise_v but_o no_o man_n aught_o to_o contend_v against_o council_n with_o pride_n of_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o rather_o with_o humility_n of_o a_o modest_a mind_n search_v out_o whether_o their_o ordinance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o final_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v together_o
the_o brain_n of_o man_n likewise_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 36._o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v great_a oblivion_n in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o finger_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o count_v it_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o burn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o golden_a sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o point_v forth_o of_o his_o finger_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o represent_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v second_o by_o support_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o three_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o commit_v of_o sin_n final_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n anent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n point_v out_o christ_n alanerly_a by_o who_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o 43._o name_n all_o that_o beleene_n in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apoâ—…es_n they_o who_o contend_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v man_n satisfaction_n for_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o wit_n a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o strict_a discipline_n use_v against_o great_a offender_n but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n many_o be_v find_v weak_a who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o daily_a increase_a number_n of_o backsliders_a from_o the_o truth_n compelleâ—…_n the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a consideration_n how_o this_o defection_n may_v be_v stay_v novatus_n be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v repent_v this_o opinion_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n other_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o institute_v sermoâ—…s_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o solemn_a time_n such_o as_o natalitia_fw-la martyrun_n whereby_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o constant_a faith_n &_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n may_v make_v these_o timorous_a backslider_n ashamed_a of_o their_o defection_n &_o on_o the_o other_o part_n if_o any_o of_o they_o crave_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o public_a satisfaction_n so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o church_n discipline_n the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o least_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o offender_n this_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a word_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o new_a fact_n unknown_a to_o father_n make_v popish_a religion_n just_o suspect_v to_o such_o as_o consider_v their_o aberration_n from_o antiquity_n albeit_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o continual_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o philip_n king_n of_o maccdone_n speak_v of_o a_o judge_n who_o die_v his_o hair_n that_o he_o who_o be_v false_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o hair_n will_v ncuer_v be_v true_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la prognosticate_v horrible_a abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o do_v this_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n belong_v unto_o this_o centurie_n see_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n against_o which_o i_o write_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o we_o read_v not_o of_o plenissimae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la before_o the_o 1200._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o centurie_n they_o be_v open_v a_o passage_n to_o that_o which_o after_o follow_v as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o cut_v a_o parcel_n 1._o of_o ground_n he_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o euphrates_n to_o run_v into_o tigris_n and_o so_o procure_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v arrive_v at_o ctesiphon_n a_o town_n situate_v upon_o tigris_n and_o not_o upon_o euphrates_n even_o so_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v enlarge_n the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n which_o power_n they_o extend_v so_o ample_o that_o they_o dare_v excommunicate_a emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o posterity_n follow_v they_o find_v the_o power_n to_o be_v ample_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o earth_n from_o fault_n and_o pain_n person_n who_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o penitent_a the_o two_o great_a absurdity_n in_o late_a pardon_n be_v these_o first_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n &_o punishment_n under_o another_o condition_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o write_v when_o the_o wicked_a turn_v away_o from_o 17._o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a but_o the_o pardon_v of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o contain_v a_o full_a absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n upon_o condition_n that_o man_n travel_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o jubilee_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n if_o a_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v concredite_fw-la do_v proclaim_v his_o highness_n letter_n another_o way_n than_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o stamp_v with_o the_o king_n signet_n he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o false_a messenger_n and_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a king_n &_o to_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o in_o his_o own_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n promise_v liberue_v to_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o be_v a_o 19_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v amend_v another_o great_a sin_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o pardon_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n by_o which_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cease_v from_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o become_v successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o apostle_n commend_v 20._o in_o the_o corinthian_n before_o they_o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n godly_a sorrow_n care_n a_o clear_n of_o themselves_o 11._o holy_a indignation_n fear_n zeal_n and_o punishment_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o rather_o a_o carne_a desire_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v offend_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o pardon_n sell_v for_o money_n be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o europe_n especial_o to_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v send_v both_o for_o sin_n bypass_a and_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v with_o ticelius_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n but_o pardon_n at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o can_v consist_v no_o
like_a manner_n i_o say_v to_o papist_n that_o their_o naked_a assertion_n not_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o with_o as_o great_a liberty_n as_o they_o be_v prodigal_a in_o allcadge_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v with_o some_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n import_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o a_o reward_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v conser_v with_o scripture_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o heritage_n in_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v 34._o of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o hire_n be_v give_v to_o a_o feruant_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o consequent_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o a_o part_n be_v this_o that_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v worthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v 4._o with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v worthy_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god._n in_o 12._o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v unworthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v find_v wortbie_n to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a 4_o time_n be_v not_o wortlne_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o it_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n 18._o sake_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a obedience_n than_o willing_a do_v of_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveil_v how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o do_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o two_o party_n which_o do_v import_v that_o condition_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v covenant_v with_o such_o as_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n man_n who_o ieade_v a_o good_a life_n be_v worthy_a to_o dwell_v 25._o in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o covenant_n foresay_a be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a if_o it_o be_v legal_a we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o because_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o covenant_n make_v for_o who_o sake_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god._n concern_v our_o satisfaction_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a i_o overpasse_v this_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n with_o silence_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o mistress_n of_o error_n have_v not_o only_o learn_v we_o to_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n such_o as_o holy_a prophet_n apostâ—…es_n and_o martyr_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o martyr_n 20._o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o whoredom_n but_o also_o from_o marriage_n &_o such_o work_n be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v of_o supererogation_n these_o do_v come_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n o_o deepness_n of_o error_n forge_v by_o satan_n &_o repugnant_a unto_o itself_o if_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n than_o either_o must_v marriage_n even_o in_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o else_o the_o abstinence_n from_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o father_n count_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n like_v as_o the_o sell_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o enter_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o call_v such_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n work_v of_o supererogation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v but_o now_o suppone_v that_o any_o such_o work_n have_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v impert_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v 25._o distribute_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o can_v suffice_v they_o both_o likewise_o when_o we_o compeare_v 14._o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v compeare_v clad_v with_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o say_v not_o put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v acceptable_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v acceptable_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o 1._o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a here_o none_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n 14._o but_o all_o must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allanerly_a final_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n when_o they_o die_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o their_o work_n do_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o their_o work_n and_o merit_v follow_v they_o be_v altogether_o light_v in_o his_o treasure_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v anticipate_v the_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n i_o refer_v all_o far_a discourse_n unto_o the_o own_o place_n entreat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n to_o remove_v the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o transport_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n comprise_v in_o the_o vii_o viii_o and_o ix_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v treatise_n clear_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o the_o
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o can._n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n 15_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n in_o the_o 16._o 17._o 18._o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n 19_o aprovision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o toledo_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o i_o enger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalâ—…s_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o contend_v for_o supremacy_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o second_o tom_n of_o counsel_n 6._o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laikes_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v 1_o den_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n secondlie_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o incase_o any_o man_n 2_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o superuenient_a sickness_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v extorse_v or_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o they_o visit_v 4_o five_o that_o man_n enclose_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v first_o receive_v 5_o instruction_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o six_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o near_a adjacent_a place_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 6_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v compeare_v into_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n cabillonum_n vulgar_o call_v chalon_n be_v a_o town_n in_o burgunnie_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o matiscone_n in_o this_o town_n by_o the_o cabillonum_n commandment_n of_o clodoucus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 44_o bishop_n gandericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v precedent_n and_o landilenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o arl_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o compeare_v before_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n until_o the_o next_o council_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v great_a allowance_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o one_o town_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v a_o christian_a servant_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o two_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v one_o monastery_n that_o no_o labour_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o other_o secular_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o many_o other_o canon_n coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o agatho_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n rome_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n lombardie_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o britane_n and_o sclavonian_n that_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v damn_v the_o vaunt_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o lay_v they_o aside_o at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ☞_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 671._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v toledo_n convene_v to_o this_o assemblic_a resort_v two_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v perjury_n in_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o necessity_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o herod_n and_o iphtah_n sin_v in_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v unlawful_a oath_n marriage_n be_v utterlie_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o place_n of_o ☞_o scripture_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o confirm_v this_o interdiction_n of_o marriage_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n coloss._n 3._o 5._o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o this_o age_n count_v marriage_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v uncleanness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o mortify_v yea_o and_o the_o subdeacons_a who_o plead_v for_o retain_v of_o their_o wife_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o their_o admission_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o severe_a manner_n interdit_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o suffâ—…r_v penance_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n 8_o of_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o psalter_n eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v in_o lent_n for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v the_o tithe_n 9_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v consecrâ—…ted_v to_o god_n secondlie_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o fast_v forty_o day_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n for_o break_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n four_o time_n ten_o day_n behold_v the_o firm_a argument_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n do_v lean_a 1._o tim._n 4._o ☞_o in_o the_o 10._o canon_n the_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n be_v rehearse_v 10_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n the_o ordinance_n of_o precede_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o 12._o the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o 60._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o rocesuindus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o toledo_n the_o king_n 16_o bishop_n conveened_a in_o toledo_n and_o make_v these_o ordinance_n follow_v first_o that_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o rent_n 1_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o church_n rend_v be_v not_o abuse_v which_o misorder_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v
see_v of_o they_o there_o be_v little_o write_v worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n ambition_n be_v a_o reprovable_a fault_n in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o ambition_n get_v the_o great_a upperhande_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n when_o i_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o augustine_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n that_o he_o damn_v in_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n more_o vehement_o than_o the_o fault_n 6_o of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n compare_v his_o own_o estate_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n overcome_v with_o wine_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o beggar_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v unlikethee_o be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o the_o beggar_n be_v both_o miserable_a and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o misery_n the_o like_a augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o likewise_o be_v miserable_a and_o delit_v in_o his_o misery_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o beggar_n be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o augustine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n second_o the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o beggar_n have_v buy_v the_o wine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o beg_v but_o the_o vain_a glory_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v overcome_v he_o have_v gain_v it_o by_o flattery_n and_o lie_n three_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o short_a time_n his_o drunkenness_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v daily_a augment_v in_o augustine_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n when_o this_o vile_a sin_n defile_v the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n great_a desolation_n follow_v than_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n when_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n or_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n when_o constantinole_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n the_o short_a treatise_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a supremacy_n be_v not_o countenance_v with_o such_o antiquity_n as_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n do_v brag_v of_o but_o now_o be_v the_o due_a time_n &_o proper_a place_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o magnific_a stile_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o treatise_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o preferment_n unhonest_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o fse_v it_o more_o unhonestile_a &_o tyrannous_o and_o three_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v this_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o that_o i_o have_v intention_n to_o confound_v these_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o one_o a_o prerparation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a bisoph_n of_o our_o fowl_n as_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v he_o be_v he_o only_a who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o who_o have_v make_v both_o jew_n &_o gemile_n one_o household_a and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o both_o 14_o both_o one_o sheepfolde_n like_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o great_a shepherd_n 26_o &_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o who_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o eternal_a life_n this_o 28_o description_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v not_o they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n by_o thâ—…ir_a name_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n confer_v his_o own_o name_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o gathâ—…r_v his_o sheep_n to_o his_o sheepefolde_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n without_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n they_o may_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 14_o namely_o christ_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_o know_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o 9_o lighten_v every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o curious_a &_o idle_a man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o name_n when_o as_o in_o substance_n &_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n no_o man_n do_v offend_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o equal_v nor_o match_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o liberality_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v who_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o light_n bestow_v a_o portion_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o conserve_v light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n be_v link_v with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o christ_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v the_o very_o testamentall_a legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v otherwise_o administer_v than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bear_v now_o be_v the_o question_v not_o of_o word_n only_o which_o oft_o time_n be_v lenify_v &_o mollify_v by_o the_o dulcenesse_n of_o tolerable_a interpretation_n be_v over-passed_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o matter_n &_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o very_a honour_n only_o belong_v to_o christ._n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n his_o vicar_n he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o person_n as_o pharo_n do_v to_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o have_v pluck_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o own_o finger_n &_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o vicar_n so_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o 42_o christ_n ring_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o constitute_v he_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v recommend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o peter_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 21._o apostle_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o threefold_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a again_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v breathe_v the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o with_o the_o grandour_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o oft_o iterate_v that_o one_o sentence_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n 16_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v stowp_v at_o the_o roar_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lion_n only_o by_o name_n nevertheless_o whatsoever_o leo_n speak_v in_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o partial_a conceit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v over-swayed_n the_o conceit_n of_o leo_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o
high_a bishop_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n only_o remain_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o such_o high_a dignity_n for_o like_a as_o many_o comforter_n come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_v the_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o marie_n who_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o great_a comforter_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 11_o even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o great_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o can_v confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o let_v this_o royal_a garment_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n and_o let_v none_o other_o man_n honour_v his_o own_o body_n with_o it_o let_v this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v anoint_v with_o it_o let_v this_o inaccessible_a dignity_n remain_v as_o a_o fix_a star_n in_o heaven_n whereunto_o 33_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v his_o hand_n let_v the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a sit_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bud_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o final_o let_v he_o who_o only_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n be_v count_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o the_o next_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n be_v subjoin_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v for_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o the_o pope_n hireling_n cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o list_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_a discipline_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o a_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a succession_n every_o man_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v also_o have_v right_a to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o beit_n they_o be_v not_o good_a common_a christian_n let_v be_v good_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o be_v ambitious_a avaritious_a contentious_a and_o libidinous_a monster_n sure_o before_o we_o shall_v confer_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o vile_a person_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o render_v their_o child_n answer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n si_fw-la graviora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperatis_fw-la mori_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o command_v thing_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n than_o to_o obey_v such_o commandment_n and_o the_o very_a ass_n of_o balaam_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o strive_v against_o the_o unlawful_a 22_o commandment_n of_o unlawful_a prelate_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o staff_n of_o balaam_n and_o albeit_o with_o balaams_n ass_n we_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o the_o staff_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remember_v the_o bypass_a evilles_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v than_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n to_o be_v torment_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a pain_n but_o also_o with_o the_o 16_o remembrance_n of_o bypass_a pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v most_o unrighteous_o abuse_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o dog_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o scent_v than_o in_o bark_v for_o they_o know_v that_o ambition_n be_v ambition_n and_o that_o very_o few_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o papale_a dignity_n by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o procuration_n friendship_n bribe_n and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o few_o dare_v bark_n against_o their_o do_n as_o dog_n will_v not_o bark_v against_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v familar_o acquaint_v yea_o and_o man_n who_o neceslitie_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a lewd_a conversation_n of_o pâ—…pes_n compel_v at_o some_o time_n to_o bark_v onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o cuill_a cause_n be_v ready_a with_o snarl_a word_n to_o reprove_v the_o reprehender_n of_o they_o and_o by_o impudent_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n to_o blindfolde_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n now_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a and_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o many_o walk_n therein_o but_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o difficile_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v a_o good_a course_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n indeed_o incase_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n 6_o be_v make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thorny_a hedge_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v repâ—…nt_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o husband_n again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v wander_v and_o 2_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o either_o rough_a or_o smooth_a now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o churchman_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o carnal_a jew_n who_o loathe_a manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o carnal_a people_n even_o so_o churchman_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereunto_o be_v prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n nativitaâ—…_n of_o this_o world_n just_o call_v by_o nazianzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v precious_a dungue_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o dignity_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n unhonest_o and_o use_v it_o tyrannous_o and_o impious_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o concern_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o philip_z morney_n that_o phoenix_n of_o france_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o a_o shame_a iniquitatâ—…s_n to_o borrow_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la freculfus_fw-la regino_n anastatius_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n platina_n author_n compilationis_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la and_o otho_fw-la episcopus_fw-la frisingensis_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o who_o seek_v this_o supremacy_n be_v a_o flatterer_n he_o at_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o traitor_n a_o parricide_n and_o the_o vile_a excrement_n of_o all_o governor_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o seek_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o utter_v against_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o recent_a remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o do_v usurp_v such_o a_o magnific_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o purpurate_a harlot_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n in_o her_o first_o entry_n she_o lay_v aside_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n
be_v clear_o witness_v in_o another_o place_n in_o those_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n defection_n in_o manner_n be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n that_o 1_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o most_o powerful_a manner_n there_o also_o corruption_n in_o manner_n do_v abound_v argue_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o gutter_n of_o water_n 8_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v hinder_v it_o gorge_v swell_v and_o set_v forward_o its_o own_o accustom_a way_n more_o impetuouslie_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o rare_o contingent_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o sharp_a of_o all_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o mankind_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o people_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o action_n of_o god_n who_o reject_v or_o to_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v the_o action_n of_o god_n who_o reject_v be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o feed_v that_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v break_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o wit_n the_o staff_n call_v 11_o beautiful_a &_o the_o staff_n call_v band_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o 10_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v we_o no_o long_o when_o we_o look_v down_o to_o ourselves_o we_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o so_o desolate_a a_o case_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o another_o of_o 9_o this_o unsupportable_a and_o remediless_a evil_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a nor_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o late_a ever_o be_v content_a patient_o to_o hear_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nevertheless_o that_o same_o bless_a mouth_n which_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n foretell_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o great_a shephearde_n will_v feed_v they_o no_o long_o now_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n in_o both_o &_o it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o search_v out_o what_o way_n both_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v without_o impeachment_n one_o of_o another_o than_o so_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v wise_o observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iâ—…wes_n in_o respect_n that_o a_o remnant_n 5_o be_v save_v through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n cast_v up_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o 16_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n both_o these_o 2_o prophecy_n must_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o apostasy_n a_o remnant_n be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n joseph_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n be_v provident_a 47_o and_o keep_v corn_n asorehand_n both_o for_o food_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o for_o seed_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o christ_n be_v more_o provident_a in_o the_o year_n of_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o keep_v aforehand_o a_o save_v handful_a as_o seed_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n conclude_v of_o the_o long_a last_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speakeeh_fw-it be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o do_v think_v but_o rather_o a_o kingdom_n have_v forerunner_n have_v a_o growth_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o growth_n have_v advancer_n admirer_n worshipper_n follower_n discoverer_n against_o who_o war_n be_v intend_v yâ—…a_o long_o last_a war_n until_o this_o kingdom_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o final_o for_o this_o kingdom_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o fall_n whereat_o all_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v sad_a and_o lament_v for_o her_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a desolation_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v in_o one_o man_n age_n therefore_o i_o take_v the_o word_n antichrist_n for_o a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n emphaticklie_o because_o in_o multitude_n ripeness_n and_o superlative_a excess_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n this_o kingdom_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o kingâ—…omes_v lewd_a in_o manner_n more_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n more_o blasphemous_a in_o opinion_n more_o deceitful_a in_o carriage_n more_o proud_a in_o attempt_n even_o against_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o any_o society_n of_o people_n have_v be_v before_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n command_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n because_o their_o armour_n be_v cross_v their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n this_o do_v pope_n clemens_n the_o six_o in_o his_o bull_n give_v to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n now_o whether_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o die_v in_o that_o journey_n the_o angâ—…ls_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n forthwith_o to_o heaven_n after_o their_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v count_v so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a pre-eminence_n that_o albeit_o he_o carry_v innumerable_a soul_n headlong_o to_o hell_n no_o man_n 6_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o do_v so_o yea_o and_o further_o horrible_a sin_n such_o as_o promise_v break_v to_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n and_o vile_a treason_n against_o christian_a prince_n have_v open_a allowance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n moreover_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o two_o respect_n to_o wit_n active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n passive_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n in_o both_o these_o respect_n judas_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n first_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n to_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n which_o come_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o take_v christ_n secondlie_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o
2_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 9_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o platina_n write_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardis_n 4_o a_o arrian_n prince_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o now_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o count_v work_v of_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o among_o heretic_n &_o among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v count_v nothing_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v confirm_v it_o with_o new_a miracle_n but_o if_o we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o be_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v and_o that_o through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n for_o like_a as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n because_o the_o letter_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n be_v seal_v with_o his_o ring_n even_o so_o satan_n like_v well_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v by_o many_o lie_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v in_o apamea_n by_o the_o fiâ—…e_n which_o shine_v about_o thomas_n bishop_n there_o and_o burn_v he_o not_o the_o town_n of_o edessa_n be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v 26_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n dip_v in_o water_n which_o picture_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o king_n agbarus_n the_o town_n of_o sergiopolis_n 27_o to_o have_v be_v sâ—…ued_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n false_a miracle_n be_v so_o 28_o multiply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v compile_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oswald_n king_n of_o england_n write_v by_o beda_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o john_n baptist_n write_v by_o sigebertus_n and_o of_o s._n sebastian_n write_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o pope_n agatho_n write_v by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n who_o miraculous_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o dagoberius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a spirit_n write_v also_o by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o immas_n a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n who_o no_o band_n can_v bind_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o suppose_v that_o immas_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n he_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_a mass_n oft_o time_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o as_o beda_n suppose_v redound_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o immas_n soul_n and_o body_n o_o foolish_a fable_n and_o yet_o think_v worthy_a by_o master_n brestow_n by_o a_o new_a commemoration_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o legend_n portuse_n festival_n promptuary_n sermon_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v all_o stuff_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o frivolous_a miracle_n all_o these_o i_o say_v clear_o prove_v in_o what_o account_n false_a miracle_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v that_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n not_o for_o lâ—…cke_v of_o abundance_n of_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluity_n of_o miracle_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o third_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v set_v downâ—…_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o butt_n whereat_o the_o antichrist_n shoot_v be_v unrighteous_a second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o his_o intend_a purpose_n be_v deceitful_a and_o three_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o principal_a butt_n and_o end_v whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o be_v superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n the_o deceitful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v flattery_n lie_v and_o fâ—…lse_a accusation_n of_o good_a man_n they_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o basilius_n they_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o excessive_a desire_n to_o be_v count_v judge_n of_o appellation_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n most_o false_o of_o the_o heâ—…esie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o content_a with_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o aim_v continual_o at_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lawgivers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o reach_v his_o hand_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o firmament_n even_o so_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v casten_z under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o dare_v they_o presume_v with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o make_v themselves_o companion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lawegivers_n in_o the_o church_n by_o deceivable_a mean_n also_o this_o unrighteousness_n behoove_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o ignorant_a people_n bewitch_v with_o vain_a hope_n without_o all_o due_a examination_n receive_v all_o their_o ordinance_n how_o repugnant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v a_o utter_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n who_o will_v not_o belecue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o strong_a delusion_n or_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o the_o greek_n word_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o twentle_a and_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n thereof_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o
be_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o 1200_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o pervert_v all_o theology_n will_v needs_o forge_v sacrament_n in_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n charity_n justice_n perseverance_n prudencie_n and_o temperance_n so_o that_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v to_o faith_n confirmation_n to_o hope_n the_o holy_a supper_n to_o charity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o justice_n extreme_a unction_n to_o perseverance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o ardour_n to_o prudencie_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o temperancie_n these_o be_v the_o idle_a speculation_n of_o scholastic_a doctor_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a because_o if_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v equal_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o 9_o few_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v proportional_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n but_o augustino_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o more_o significative_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o my_o treatise_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o father_n precede_v this_o time_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o prodigality_n of_o their_o anathem_n and_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v either_o more_o or_o few_o 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o seven_o have_v pronounce_v very_o unaduised_o like_v as_o aedipus_n slay_v his_o father_n laius_n king_n of_o theban_n in_o time_n of_o a_o sedition_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o slay_v he_o even_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n willing_a to_o deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o they_o have_v deliver_v justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v now_o a_o good_a ordâ—…r_n require_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pâ—…nnance_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o inquire_v when_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o final_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o it_o first_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n all_o learned_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v have_v just_o blame_v the_o scholastic_a doctor_n for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n yet_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o definition_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v the_o time_n whereinto_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n they_o 23_o be_v more_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n after_o that_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v râ—…ceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n before_o this_o time_n say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n nor_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3_o by_o john_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o can_v hear_v no_o answer_n except_o this_o that_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v and_o in_o this_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o in_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v by_o man_n &_o not_o by_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v inlake_v which_o humane_a cogitation_n have_v find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o john_n baptist_n absolution_n all_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v you_o one_o new_a piece_n inlack_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sow_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o when_o that_o new_a clout_n be_v absent_a which_o they_o have_v imagine_v themselves_o all_o be_v naught_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v mâ—…nie_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n and_o conversation_n all_o witness_v that_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v unâ—…ainedly_o convert_v unto_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n over-giveth_a the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o uncouth_a in_o his_o speech_n who_o attribute_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o phil._n 3_o in_o regard_v their_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n rather_o in_o the_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o disgu_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v place_n at_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o zaccheus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o god_n mollify_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n lowse_v his_o tongue_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o psal._n 32._o 5._o he_o patient_o endure_v the_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god._n here_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o true_a repentance_n be_v find_v in_o david_n consist_v in_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o deed_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o popish_a penance_n yet_o because_o david_n consess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o patient_o sustain_v the_o chastisemente_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o david_n do_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n possess_v a_o long_a time_n into_o a_o fold_n if_o any_o uncouth_a beast_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o they_o will_v rude_o put_v at_o it_o because_o it_o similitude_n be_v uncouth_a &_o none_o of_o their_o fellowship_n even_o so_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n which_o have_v allowance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o miriam_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o slander_n she_o give_v to_o god_n people_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o repehtance_n of_o jonas_n seal_v up_o by_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o albeit_o here_o be_v find_v repentance_n and_o absolution_n yet_o say_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n provide_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a confer_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o such_o
as_o obey_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o babble_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o lead_v the_o people_n express_o to_o the_o promise_v 26_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o hereby_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n in_o substance_n betwixt_o repentance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o to_o be_v washen_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o 1_o sin_n true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n witness_v say_v no_o man_n come_v 44_o unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o fearful_a trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n their_o successor_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n 20_o unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o we_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n sleade_v to_o beereconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o forementioned_a place_n of_o scripture_n three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o first_o god_n be_v count_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o terroure_n of_o the_o law_n prepare_v a_o open_a door_n be_v the_o mean_n allure_a we_o to_o repentance_n three_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o us._n the_o very_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n because_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobate_a jew_n but_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n wrought_v not_o inward_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o concern_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o receive_v their_o honour_n from_o their_o ambassadrie_n and_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o it_o except_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o carry_v the_o great_a reverence_n to_o a_o holy_a message_n when_o they_o see_v the_o ambassador_n who_o carrietith_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o 12_o head_n the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o stomach_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o carry_v this_o message_n as_o the_o foot_n who_o foot_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v beautiful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweet_a message_n which_o they_o carry_v yet_o the_o foot_n must_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n nor_o of_o the_o stomach_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o confer_v exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n who_o confess_v in_o particular_a all_o his_o fault_n unto_o he_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n like_o as_o in_o all_o their_o religion_n their_o principal_a drift_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o man_n can_v make_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v in_o baptism_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o sin_n precede_v baptism_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v 16_o save_v can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o part_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n bring_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o set_v we_o once_o without_o the_o prison_n door_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o prison_n again_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o they_o make_v we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n rather_o than_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o his_o last_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v his_o deliverer_n than_o he_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o first_o trouble_n the_o particular_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v be_v four_o to_o wit_n contrition_n in_o the_o heart_n confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o absolution_n of_o contrition_n the_o priest_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o conceive_v in_o repentance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o be_v mere_a abomination_n and_o displease_v unto_o god_n first_o concern_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contritâ—…_n spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17_o when_o a_o poenitentiare_fw-la come_v to_o his_o father_n confessor_n and_o discover_v a_o sin_n not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o sore_a displeasure_n as_o david_n be_v but_o rather_o he_o discover_v to_o his_o father_n confessor_n a_o treasonable_a attempt_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o practice_v with_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a heart_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n yet_o in_o our_o day_n no_o man_n be_v more_o welcome_a to_o a_o father_n confessor_n than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o discover_v to_o he_o horrible_a treason_n plot_v against_o noble_a prince_n yea_o and_o no_o confession_n be_v more_o secret_o bury_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n confessor_n than_o those_o confession_n be_v be_v this_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o contrition_n than_o to_o count_v they_o contrite_a in_o heart_n who_o be_v bend_v obstinate_o to_o run_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n popish_a contrition_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o fight_n of_o marcus_n crassus_n both_o father_n and_o son_n against_o the_o parthian_n crassus_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o oration_n make_v to_o encourage_v his_o army_n to_o fight_v valiant_o his_o voice_n fail_v he_o marcus_n crassus_n his_o son_n in_o his_o crass._n first_o out-going_a out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o stumble_v both_o these_o thing_n be_v count_v evil_a presage_n of_o the_o unprosperous_a success_n of_o the_o battle_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o what_o esperance_fw-fr can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o new_a find_v out_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n when_o as_o they_o judge_v so_o bold_o of_o the_o first_o point_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o contrition_n count_v traitor_n to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a except_o they_o repent_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o any_o confession_n person_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o confess_v all_o his_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n vild_o abuse_v acknowledge_v 16._o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o a_o man_n who_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n be_v
it_o be_v a_o novelty_n because_o that_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n mean_v not_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o satesfactio_fw-la quiasatis_fw-la laurent_n fiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n because_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n satisfaction_n such_o as_o fast_v pray_v distribution_n of_o alm_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a office_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n be_v hornbletreason_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o if_o any_o man_n do_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v emperor_n constantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n by_o that_o one_o word_n understand_v the_o treasonable_a attempt_n of_o his_o aspire_a mind_n and_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o similitude_n heart_n that_o incase_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v satiâ—…fie_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v but_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o last_o head_n of_o popish_a penance_n be_v absolution_n wherein_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o wit_n blasphemy_n uncertainty_n absolution_n and_o foolishness_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v forgive_v fin_n who_o be_v not_o eternal_a god_n mark_n 2._o 7._o except_o in_o form_n of_o a_o messenger_n execute_v god_n commandment_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o not_o from_o their_o punishment_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n than_o their_o soul_n must_v be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o offence_n then_o popish_a absolution_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n life_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a thing_n but_o a_o miserable_a excrutiation_n of_o poor_a soul_n put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o absolution_n and_o yet_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v absolve_v or_o not_o now_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n chapt_n 20._o verse_n 23._o necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v essential_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n first_o that_o christ_n command_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o thing_n christ_n never_o command_v secondlie_o that_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n christ_n command_v to_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o may_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n which_o thing_n christ_n never_o command_v yea_o repugn_v manifest_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n chapt_n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a and_o upright_o deal_v to_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thing_n most_o essential_o requisite_a in_o their_o sacrament_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o compare_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n to_o king_n hezekias_n not_o in_o time_n of_o his_o zeal_n &_o uprightness_n but_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reprovable_a weakness_n for_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o 2_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o house_n of_o his_o treasure_n his_o silver_n gold_n spice_n and_o precious_a ointmente_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n to_o view_v the_o treasure_n riches_n and_o armour_n of_o king_n hezekias_n but_o only_o to_o present_a letter_n of_o congratulation_n for_o the_o miraculous_a restitution_n of_o hezekias_n to_o health_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a from_o merodach_n baladen_n king_n of_o babel_n but_o hezekias_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o his_o reprooveable_a weakness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o ambassador_n see_v main_a chinge_n which_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a harm_n and_o disaduantadge_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v let_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o commission_n to_o wit_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o secret_a sin_n together_o with_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n of_o which_o thing_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n here_o i_o leave_v they_o delight_v in_o their_o novelty_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o frog_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o seriphus_n one_o of_o the_o isle_n call_v cyclades_n in_o the_o which_o the_o frog_n set_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n and_o april_n but_o they_o utter_v no_o sound_a voice_n as_o the_o frog_n in_o similitude_n other_o place_n do_v even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o probation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n mix_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o balm_n which_o be_v signate_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o with_o this_o outward_a sign_n be_v confer_v the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o sacrament_n they_o extol_v above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n yea_o and_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n must_v only_o be_v ministrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n very_o early_o do_v popish_a bishop_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o idle_a for_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v idle_a belly_n they_o reserve_v some_o easy_a exercise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o anoint_v the_o people_n therewith_o to_o all_o this_o be_v add_v a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a combat_n with_o many_o trouble_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v a_o great_a fight_n with_o many_o adversary_n &_o trouble_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v infer_v upon_o this_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v our_o instructor_n he_o will_v bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v 6_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v corroborate_v by_o 10_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o anointment_n of_o chrism_n true_a it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o anointment_n of_o oil_n after_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n different_a from_o the_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o element_n different_a from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o augustine_n long_o after_o cyprian_a call_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n 26_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o what_o vantadge_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neither_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sandy_a ground_n whereupon_o cyprian_n lean_v to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n neither_o yet_o take_v they_o heed_n in_o what_o sense_n cyprian_n call_v anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v represent_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o patent_n door_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v many_o legal_a ceremony_n such_o as_o consecration_n by_o oil_n the_o linen_n ephod_n the_o light_n shine_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v because_o in_o poprie_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v adhere_v unto_o even_o such_o as_o be_v cease_v because_o they_o have_v their_o performance_n in_o similitude_n christ._n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v the_o husk_n of_o the_o wine_n grape_n after_o the_o liquor_n be_v press_v out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o return_v the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n which_o have_v have_v their_o performance_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v abolish_v to_o have_v place_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n no_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o different_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o ceremony_n precede_v and_o follow_v baptism_n second_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o person_n baptize_v be_v anoint_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o balsam_n and_o three_o after_o baptism_n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n anoint_v with_o oil_n mix_v with_o balsam_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o continuate_a action_n but_o it_o be_v minister_v 12._o or_o 15._o year_n after_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o new_a popish_a invention_n for_o the_o writer_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o magnify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o 6_o be_v enlighten_v we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v make_v immortal_a what_o affinity_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o antiquity_n who_o count_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereas_o ancient_a writer_n have_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n receive_v true_o and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o perfection_n as_o lead_v we_o unto_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n lindanus_n pine_v himself_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n so_o do_v he_o endeavour_n with_o 29_o all_o his_o might_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o chrism_n shall_v be_v renew_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o use_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n this_o be_v a_o very_a confident_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o gear_n be_v bring_v forth_o asupposititious_a letter_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v false_o attribute_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a proverb_n have_v place_n in_o lindanus_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o writer_n partur_fw-la montes_n nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la must_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o aridiculous_a mouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o fabianus_n testimony_n write_v in_o a_o legende_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o decretal_a epistle_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o lean_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o moreover_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o draw_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o act._n 1_o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n the_o h._n ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a &_o cleave_a tong_n act._n 2_o &_o again_o the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v yet_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n act_n 8._o 17_o what_o can_v lindanus_n infer_v upon_o these_o ground_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o christian_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v a_o more_o ample_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o christ_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o time_n of_o confirmation_n sometime_o fiery_a tongue_n &_o sometime_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n in_o ordinary_a sacrament_n like_a as_o he_o make_v promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seal_v up_o these_o promise_n by_o sign_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o promise_n belong_v to_o a_o small_a number_n &_o seal_v up_o with_o sign_n confer_v unto_o a_o few_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a professor_n and_o believer_n and_o when_o lindanus_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o much_o business_n in_o end_n he_o grant_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o this_o effect_n god_n confirm_v and_o eunom_fw-la strengthen_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o to_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a who_o worship_v the_o sun_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o it_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o warm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a even_o so_o we_o do_v magnify_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o maker_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o also_o because_o he_o daily_a refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o goodness_n &_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n
other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o pres_n byter_fw-mi leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rustic_a latin_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v ☞_o count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n &_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vain_a glory_n lostinesse_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscrete_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n a._n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discret_o according_a to_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o closter_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o can._n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolixt_v can._n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_n 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverentlie_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o judicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n for_o bid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o din_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice_n court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morn_n till_o even_o 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o church_n man_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o fry_n subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n aro-redacted_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o clement_a sovereign_n please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjustlie_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o steepende_v to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a paroch_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fasting_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o fierce_a his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v impede_v by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disherit_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v
oleum_fw-la and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n and_o the_o third_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la balsamum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n haile_o holy_a balsam_n no_o such_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o apply_v this_o oil_n as_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o have_v be_v such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n permit_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o common_a christian_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n as_o sigebertus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n also_o with_o this_o oil_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v consecrate_v and_o salute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o organ_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_n in_o this_o point_n their_o heart_n be_v overcasten_a with_o darkness_n and_o they_o err_v mis-knowing_a the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o eva_n be_v corrupt_v with_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n before_o her_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o mouth_n do_v sin_n genes_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v right_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o he_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n thereof_o concern_v ancient_a father_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n before_o man_n departure_n from_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la reckon_v unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consolation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v conclude_v their_o life_n this_o citation_n be_v a_o over-giving_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o by_o another_o after_o his_o death_n who_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n aecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v short_a in_o his_o commentary_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o write_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o custom_n while_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n aecum_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacob_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n approach_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o old_a heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la than_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o pagan_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o unguunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o and_o old_a heretic_n anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n and_o water_n to_o procure_v redemption_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n anoint_v not_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n but_o they_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v half_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n lindanus_n in_o all_o his_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o asiaticke_a orator_n fight_v rather_o with_o the_o shaft_n than_o with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n de_n sacerdotio_fw-la libr._n 3._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v stark_o nothing_o yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v more_o benefit_v by_o their_o teacher_n than_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n their_o natural_a parent_n have_v beget_v their_o body_n but_o their_o pastor_n have_v beget_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v not_o support_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pastor_n have_v do_v for_o oft_o time_n by_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n they_o have_v procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n witness_v which_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la entrait_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o room_n as_o a_o secure_a haven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o disciple_n to_o lean_v and_o the_o haven_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arrive_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v sandy_a ground_n mat._n 7._o and_o that_o their_o haven_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o haven_n of_o nauplius_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v least_o confidence_n in_o such_o deceitful_a refuge_n yea_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_z can_v beware_v of_o the_o stony_a rock_n of_o euboia_n and_o set_v their_o course_n another_o way_n now_o the_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o sweet_a compassion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a city_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v true_a security_n and_o rest_n amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o inferior_a and_o superior_a order_n the_o inferior_a order_n be_v doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v followers_z who_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a name_n they_o call_v ceroferarii_fw-la or_o waxetaper-bearer_n the_o superior_a order_n be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n by_o inferior_a order_n mens_fw-la humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n but_o see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n the_o outward_a sign_n at_o their_o entry_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n increass_v according_a as_o man_n by_o ascend_a degree_n mount_v up_o to_o high_a honour_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v count_v one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o all_o these_o order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o wit_n all_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v as_o lindanus_n affirm_v panopl_n libr._n 4_o cap._n 77._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n in_o the_o 20._o canon_n thereof_o cit_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a delight_v in_o hair_n as_o a_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o she_o dry_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n joan_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n shall_v be_v casten_z down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n apocal._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n be_v reprooveable_a who_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o delila_n judge_n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
of_o their_o hierarchle_n have_v forsake_v it_o yet_o this_o they_o gain_v that_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o cognition_n of_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o judicatorie_a this_o be_v do_v and_o their_o authority_n be_v settle_v they_o take_v boldness_n to_o make_v law_n both_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o man_n as_o namely_o that_o marriage_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o young_a person_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o itable_a that_o among_o kinsfolk_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o these_o be_v already_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n shall_v be_v separate_v again_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v during_o her_o life-time_n that_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o marry_v one_o another_o and_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o final_o that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o find_v out_o more_o degree_n impede_v marriage_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o verse_n 32._o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n or_o the_o progress_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o earth_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n albeit_o she_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forget_v all_o thing_n and_o remember_v upon_o he_o she_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o he_o one_o sight_n of_o his_o reconcile_a face_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v like_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o delight_v her_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n be_v unspeakable_a who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o deepness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o have_v purge_v she_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o prepare_v a_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o she_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o mortal_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n set_v down_o some_o similitude_n betwixt_o corporal_a marriage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v infinite_a sacrament_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n 13._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n who_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o leven_a and_o to_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o adam_n love_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o in_o who_o he_o see_v his_o own_o similitude_n genes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o moreover_o he_o stamp_v we_o with_o his_o own_o similitude_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v with_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o matrimonial_a band_n be_v more_o indissoluble_a than_o other_o band_n for_o other_o band_n like_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o undo_v with_o consent_n of_o party_n but_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v undo_v except_o by_o death_n or_o fornication_n but_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n roman_z chap._n viii_o can_v be_v undo_v by_o death_n itself_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n who_o god_n have_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v these_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v from_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o like_a as_o a_o chaste_a woman_n delight_v in_o her_o husband_n whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o or_o absent_a from_o she_o if_o he_o be_v present_a she_o delight_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o behold_v the_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o she_o and_o final_o in_o the_o secret_a parloure_n of_o her_o heart_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o she_o basil._n magn._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginiâ—…_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v corporal_o absent_a therefore_o she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o she_o and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o she_o be_v clear_o manifest_v and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o heart_n continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o second_o bless_a appearance_n in_o nothing_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n agree_v better_a with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n than_o in_o magnify_v marriage_n as_o a_o holy_a band_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v a_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n disallow_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n call_v to_o spiritual_a office_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o can_v neither_o abide_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o give_v liberty_n to_o church_n man_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v irritate_v on_o all_o side_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n uncompetent_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n like_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_fw-la which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n set_v its_o course_n westward_o until_o it_o forgather_n with_o the_o skirt_n of_o mount_n taurus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o fetch_v a_o contrary_a course_n and_o run_v similitude_n direct_o east_n until_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n of_o tigris_n even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o be_v control_v it_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unreverentlie_o of_o marriage_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v evident_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o draw_v in_o matrimony_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o matrimonial_a cause_n may_v be_v find_v spiritual_a cause_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o spiritual_a judge_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o constitution_n they_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o regard_n of_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o their_o vilepend_v of_o scripture_n 3._o make_v a_o number_n of_o
constantine_n the_o arrian_n find_v themselves_o alexander_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o athanasius_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o threaten_v alexander_n that_o incase_o he_o will_v not_o voluntary_o receive_v arrius_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o authorize_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o heart_n alexander_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o pray_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n if_o arrius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o communione_n of_o thy_o church_n then_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o destroy_v not_o the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v spare_v thy_o church_n whereunto_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a then_o lord_n turn_v thy_o eye_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o a_o desolation_n and_o reproach_n and_o cut_v of_o arrius_n lest_o while_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n his_o heresy_n also_o seem_v to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o piety_n and_o jmpietie_n the_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o alexander_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o retinue_n come_v with_o great_a confidence_n ibid._n &_o pomp_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o will_v do_v but_o arrius_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o a_o secret_a place_n whereinto_o his_o bowel_n gusihe_v out_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o alexander_n succeed_v paulus_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o govern_v this_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n paulus_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o seat_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o great_a parrone_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n scarce_o be_v place_v in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o homousian_o receive_v again_o paulus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n choose_v macedonius_n this_o be_v the_o câ—…use_n of_o great_a debate_n in_o constantinople_n 7._o and_o the_o people_n divide_v in_o faction_n hateful_o invade_v one_o another_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n send_v hermogenes_n the_o general_a commander_n of_o his_o horsâ—…-men_n to_o remove_v paulus_n from_o constantinople_n hermogenes_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v affection_a 7._o towards_o their_o pastor_n arise_v up_o with_o popâ—…re_a tumult_n compass_v the_o house_n of_o hermogenes_n set_v it_o on_o 〈◊〉_d slâ—…w_v himself_o and_o fasten_v a_o cord_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o trail_v he_o along_o the_o street_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o emper._n constantius_n willing_a to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n hasten_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o rear_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o crave_a pardon_n the_o emperor_n abstein_v from_o punish_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o victual_n which_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o constantinople_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o tribute_n 16._o of_o egypt_n he_o banish_v paulus_n the_o second_o time_n and_o seat_v macedoâ—…ius_n in_o coâ—…stantinople_n not_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n paulus_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emp._n constans_n but_o 26._o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n he_o be_v banishâ—…d_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o nectarius_n arrianisâ—…ne_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n &_o valens_n the_o reign_v of_o graiianus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n be_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o this_o time_n nazianzenus_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o notwithstanding_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o great_a city_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n give_v not_o a_o full_a and_o universâ—…ll_a consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o give_v they_o all_o without_o hesitation_n their_o consent_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cilicia_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 21._o who_o have_v receive_v no_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o that_o time_n this_o man_n i_o say_v they_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o full_a consâ—…nt_n and_o allowance_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o people_n overpass_v nazianzenus_n so_o frail_a be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n even_o in_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n more_o rule_v with_o affection_n then_o reason_n nectarius_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 10._o of_o our_o lord_n 401._o in_o his_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o secret_a to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o socrates_n write_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n be_v confess_v in_o secret_a her_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o she_o confess_v adultery_n commit_v with_o one_o of_o the_o church_n deacon_n eudaemon_n this_o be_v the_o name_n 19_o of_o the_o father_n confessor_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o abrogate_v this_o custom_n of_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n because_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o mean_n socrates_n can_v scarce_o give_v allowance_n to_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o abrogation_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v less_o coargue_v and_o reprove_v but_o socrates_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o the_o well_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v bread_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a samaritan_n sinner_n may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o her_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o 4._o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o socrates_n he_o be_v write_v a_o history_n i_o be_o write_v but_o a_o short_a compend_n of_o a_o history_n he_o take_v liberty_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o pres_fw-fr byter_fw-mi poenitentiarius_fw-la no_o man_n can_v blame_v i_o to_o write_v my_o judgement_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o mantle_n where_o with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n 23._o of_o their_o father_n no_o but_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lap_n of_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o horrible_a treason_n that_o be_v plot_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n for_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v abrogate_a then_o of_o old_a presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v discharge_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o thermon_n succeed_v macarius_n anno_fw-la 318._o about_o the_o 7._o macarius_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o theodos_fw-la christ_n but_o ambrose_n write_v that_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v gentilis_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impioram_n that_o be_v a_o error_n of_o pagan_n and_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n but_o now_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n suffer_v what_o necessity_n have_v helena_n to_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o all_o posterity_n see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v 58._o it_o honourable_o yet_o seek_v he_o not_o the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v second_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o eâ—…sie_a to_o have_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o cross_n how_o can_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a apostle_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o oversight_n in_o not_o keep_v
that_o precious_a treasure_n if_o so_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o talk_v of_o three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n when_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o now_o in_o the_o 4_o cent._n the_o cross_n be_v find_v but_o not_o worship_v yea_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o be_v detest_v &_o abhor_v as_o a_o error_n of_o pagan_n to_o macarius_n succeed_v maximus_n who_o have_v be_v ne_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o of_o old_a alexander_n be_v to_o narcissus_n macarius_n govern_v maximus_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o peaceable_a day_n of_o constantine_n but_o maximus_n govern_v that_o same_o church_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o confâ—…ssor_n in_o thebaida_n pity_v the_o simplicity_n of_o maximus_n who_o the_o arrian_n with_o deceitful_a 17._o speech_n have_v almost_o circumueened_a and_o he_o step_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a people_n wherâ—…upon_o follow_v a_o band_n of_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n not_o only_o with_o paphnutius_fw-la but_o also_o with_o athanasius_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o false_a accusation_n in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o tyrus_n this_o warning_n make_v he_o circumspect_a and_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o 8._o come_v so_o that_o he_o be_v noâ—…_n present_a at_o the_o arriane_a council_n of_o antiochia_n gather_v under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o constantine_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o to_o maximus_n succeed_v cyrillus_n a_o man_n great_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestine_n depose_v cyrillus_n he_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n constantius_n with_o advice_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o 26._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o congâ—…egation_n with_o great_a like_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o strife_n of_o acacius_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n i_o remit_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o poor_a indigent_a people_n and_o sell_v the_o precious_a vessel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o support_n this_o be_v 25._o a_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n aftâ—…rward_o because_o a_o costly_a garment_n bestow_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n sell_v it_o to_o a_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o again_o the_o merchant_n sâ—…ld_v it_o unto_o a_o lascivious_a woman_n and_o such_o frivolous_a thiâ—…ges_n wâ—…re_v aggreage_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o hate_v the_o man_n of_o god._n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n of_o principal_a place_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o centuriâ—…_n a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a preacher_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n a_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n against_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o venomous_a and_o fly_a serpent_n even_o so_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v instrument_n of_o god_n to_o undo_v the_o heresy_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n above_o all_o other_o age_n do_v not_o nazianzenus_n undo_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n like_v unto_o a_o sâ—…conde_v deucalion_n see_v the_o overflow_a speate_v of_o arianism_n abate_v in_o france_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n set_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o heresy_n either_o in_o their_o time_n or_o preceâ—…ding_v their_o day_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o write_v of_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o age_n like_v unto_o glister_a star_n with_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o celestical_a doctrine_n illuminate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o name_n of_o some_o principal_a teacher_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v remember_v eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n live_v under_o pamphili_n the_o emp._n constantine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o deposition_n the_o arrian_n without_o all_o form_n of_o order_n have_v procure_v most_o unrighteous_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o accept_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vake_v without_o a_o bishop_n eâ—…ght_a year_n some_o expect_v the_o restitution_n of_o 24._o eustatius_n other_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a hope_n that_o eusebius_n will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emp._n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caesarea_n 2._o that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o 10._o younâ—…er_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n 6._o from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n &_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasima_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a 9_o for_o study_n he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n &_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n wâ—…re_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o 5._o have_v be_v bury_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o nazianzenus_n be_v reviue_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o 9_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a 8._o poesy_n whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o 27._o be_v caâ—…led_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v magnus_n net_n separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o 26._o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bish_n of_o sebasta_n and_o gregorius_n b._n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o return_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o 79._o be_v